t^U/.^-''-
'')
p.jr^' T-Tv^ivr •■r.C''^:-
•;i^?
«-'"
1
"'','<''■''
M'
4
("^
A
^^^7"^^^^
Z^&>^
1796. «8^6-
A Century of Church Life.
A HISTORY
First Congregational Church
OF
MARIETTA, OHIO.
By REV. C. E. DICKINSON, D. D.
WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY
REV. JOHN W. SIMPSON, D. D., LL. D.,
Late President of Marietta College.
• I liavo considered the dnys of old
The years of ancient times."
PUBLISHED FOR THE AUTHOR.
K. K. ALDERMAN & SONS,
1896.
..J 4 J »• J
COl'YKIGHT IX 1896
BY Kiev. C. E. DIGKIXSON.
oo
TO
THE MKMBERS OF TIIK
FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH IN MARIETTA,
PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE,
THIS VOLUME IS RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED
BY THE AUTHOR.
H.
4
PREFACE.
The First Church in Marietta should have been the first
church of any denomination in the state of Ohio. Here was
the first settlement, the first stated service, and the first settled
pastor, but for reasons over which we had no control, the
church was not organized until more than eight years after
the inauguration of regular preaching services; meanwhile
two churches of other denominations were organized in the set-
tlement at Cincinnati. Since we were not permitted to advise
the pioneers in this matter, we must accept the facts and give
to this First Congregational Church the rank of the third
Church in Ohio.
The introduction of separate chapters on education, Sunday
Schools and the First Religious Society in Marietta, has made
some slight repetitions necessary. A considerable portion of
the first chapter appeared in the Ohio Archeological and Histor-
ical Quarterly, September, 1888. The chapter on the First
Religious Society in Marietta was printed in Vol, I of the papers
of the Ohio Church History Society, and a portion of the chap-
ter on Sunday Schools in the Report of the Ohio Sunday School
Union for 1891.
We acknowledge obligation to Hon. R. M. Stimson for the free
use of his extensive private library; also to Miss Mary C. Nye
and several others for assistance in collecting materials.
It has been a real pleasure to collect the materials for this
history, and it is now given to the public in permanent form,
in the confident hopfe that this record of a century of Christian
work may be an inspiration to those who come after us.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGE
CiiAi'T. I. Early History and Pastorate of Rev. Daniel Story,
1788-1804, ...... 9
Chapt. II. Pastorate of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, 1805-1823, . 26
CiiAPT. III. Pastorate of Rev. Luther G. Bingham, 1826-1837, . 42
CiiAPT. IV. Pastorate of Rev. Thomas AVickes, D. D., 1840-1869, 52
Chapt. V. Pastorate of Rev. Theron H. Hawkes, D. D., 1869-1883, 64
Chapt. VI. Pastorate of Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, D. D.,
1883-1896, ...... 73
Chapt. VII. An Account of the Colonies fi'om the Fii'st Church, 82
CuAPT. VIII. Connection of the First Chui'cli with Sunday Schools, 94
Chapt. IX. Organization, ..... 101
Chapt. X. The First Church and the Cause of Education, . 118
Chapt. XI. Confessions of Faith, Covenants and Rules, ■ 128
Chapt. XII. The Fii'st Religious Society in Marietta, 141
Chapt. XIII. List of Original Members, . 164
Chapt. XIV. Roll of Members, ..... 165
Chapt. XV. Record of Baptisms, .... 200
Appkndix, ....... 209
Index, ....... 221
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
The Author,
Campus Martius,
Rufus Putnam,
Old Academy,
Rev. L. G. Bingham, •
Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D.,
Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D- D.,
Pastor's Study,
Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. C, LL. D.
Brother Douglas Putnam,
Interior of Chapel,
Interior of Church,
Parsonage,
Marietta College,
Chapel,
Church,
Old Mound,
Frontispiece.
Fronting Page 9
17
25
42
52
64
73
77
104
112
120
128
144
164
INTRODUCTION.
BY REV. JOHN W. HIMPSON, D. D., LL. D.
The volume which is here offered to the pul)lic requires no
apohjgy for its appearance. A compact and reliable record of
tliH life and work of the First Congregational Church of Marietta
during the first century of its existence is essential to the com-
pleteness of Marietta's history, and to a right and intelligent
understanding of the forces which have made her what she is.
The founders of Marietta were men who had clear and high
beliefs concerning the duties men owe to society, the state and
religion, and they expressed them in language worthy of perma-
nent record. As Carlysle said of his father, they could know
and believe as well as inquire and be of an opinion. But if we
are to get back to the source from whence issued these convic-
tions and these moral and spiritual forces which still exercise
such a far reaching iufluence, we must study the record of their
life and labor in the old historic church. They organized it;
its creeds formally stated their beliefs of essential Christian
doctrines. In its worship on the Sabl)ath and its mid-week
meetings for prayer and song, they found an inspiration and
strength for their great and difllicult opening work. Its mani-
fold activities showed in them a practical, progessive Christi-
anity. A study of this volume is certain to reveal the fact that
the greatest and most potent men in Marietta's history have been
thoroughly Christian, and have received from the church an in-
spiration for the political and civic as well as moral work which
they have accomplished.
The First Congregational Church of Marietta sustains a broad
and exceptional relation to the Congregationalism of the north-
west. The parent and pioneer church, she mothered with devo-
tion and fidelity all Congregational interests. Effective at home
in establishing Congregational principles and usages, and in
fostering the spirit of the Pilgrims, she also trained many for a
similar service in the multiplying communities of the nortli-
west. Herself aggressive and missionary, she sent her children
far and wide and new homes and churches sprang up, self-gov-
erning in their polity, loyal to New England in their traditions,
ideals" and usages. The history of the old "Two Horned Church"
of Marietta is necessarily interwoven with the life of the Con-
gregational Churches of the northwest, and must have more than
a passing interest for all who would understand and appreciate
their origin, growth and power.
But if we turn from these broader considerations to the church
itself, we will find her history suggestive, instructive and stim-
ulating. Her benevolences and offerings have been generous.
Her interest has been deep in the home and foreign work not
only of our own, but as well of other branches of the church
of Christ. Her missionary activity has rested not on grounds
of expediency, but of loyalty to Christ and those for whom he
died.
Again she has been characterized l)y a broad and noble con-
ception of the application of Christianity. Her aim has been
not only to convert men but to save them after they were con-
verted ; to 80 apply Christianity as to perpetuate the love of
religion in the soul; preserve purity in practical Christianity;
secure consistency in the conduct and to expel both from the
individual and the community whatever endangers human wel-
fare for time and eternity. She has endeavored to show both by
fearless and luminous advocacy of the truth, and by practical
demonstration of that truth in her life, that Christianity has a
necessary affinity with every interest of men, temporal as well
as eternal.
Not less conspicuous has been her attitude toward Christian
education. She has steadily believed that if Christian faith is
not to be outstripped by the progress of the centuries, it must
be intelligent, and must be characterized by mental largeness,
strong and lofty, that souls may attain moral excellence and
spiritual power. For the realization of this ideal of harmoni-
ous symmetrical development of human life she has made large
offerings. Marietta College owes its existence, and buildings,
very largely to her generous support.
It must be borne in mind that the noble history recorded
within these pages would not have been accomplished without
the splendid services of the able, scholarly and devoted men
who have occupied her pulpit and done much by their personal
piety, zeal, pastoral services, reverent and cultured preaching,
to give direction and tone, impulse and quality to her life and
activities.
That portion of the volume which deals with the several pas-
torates will therefore have a value quite equal to that which
has to do directly with the church herself.
Campus Martius.
CHAPTER I.
EARLY HISTORY AND PASTORATE OF REV. DAMEL STORY,
1788—1804.
The influences which led to the establishment of Christian
institutions at Marietta were at work many centuries before the
pioneers set foot upon tliis soil. We have ])een told that a few
years ago a grain of Egyptian wheat was found m the hand of
a mummy, where it may have lain for 4,000 years. When
planted this wheat grain grew and produced many fold, and it
has since multipli<Kl itself from year to year. The seed which
was planted upon the bank of this "beautiful river" a century
ago may be traced to the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth, Init it
did not lie in the hand of a mummy during the intervening
centuries. In the Apostolic age it produced many fold. Then
imperial Rome attempted by fire, sword, and wild beast, to de-
stroy every vestige of Christianity, but it flourished in the cat-
acombs and mountain fastnesses. From the cliffs of the rocks
it scattered its seed until it overran the empire. In the middle
ages it was still fruitful, though the good seed often fell among
thorns. The reformation in the sixteenth century greatly
nicreased the harvest. The invention of printing and the dis-
covery of America helped spread the truth. The Pilgrim fathers
and their Puritan brethren, driven from their native land by
persecution, ])rought this seed to the New World and planted it
in New England. Its fruitage there was a free church and a
free school. Intelligence and Christianity became the corner
stones of New England society. So thoroughly were the people
imbued with the spirit of God's word that neither the demoral-
10
ization incident to eight years of war, nor the introduction of
French infidelity could destroy these foundations.
Since the colony that settled at Marietta was composed almost
entirely of New England men, we should expect that institu-
tions of learning and religion would be introduced at the be-
ginning of the settlement, and facts do not disappoint this
expectation. When the Pilgrim Fathers landed on Plymouth
Rock their primary object was to establish a church in which
they could worship God according to the dictates of their own
consciences, but they did not neglect to lay the foundations of
a civil government, Avhich was free, because the logical sequence
of a church without a bishop was a State without a king.
The influence of New England thought secured for the North-
west Territory a charter of freedom in the Ordinance of 1787,
under which the pioneers came to Ohio, primarily to better their
fortunes and lay the foundations of a civil government, but
these men did not neglect to lay broad and deep the foundations
of the church and the school. Before the revolution the New
England colonies had pushed their settlements westward until
they had met the Dutch settlements on the Hudson, and when
our independence had been acknowledged they looked farther
toward the setting sun for more land to possess. The army
officers and their associates, who formed the Ohio Company,
were moved by patriotism, as well as by a desire to better their
own fortunes. They knew that when they purchased the public
lauds with their certificates they would reduce the debt of the
country for which they had periled their lives.
The Ohio Company, though a Inisiness corporation, had
among its members several clergymen and others of decided
Christian character. At a meeting of the Agents held at Rice
Tavern in Providence, R. I., March 5, 1788, it was "Resolved,
that a committee composed of Rev. Manasseh Cutler, General
Varnum and Colonel May consider the expediency of employing
some suitable person as a public teacher at the settlement now
making by the Ohio Company."
This committee reported two days later "that the Directors
be requested to pay as early attention as possible to the educa-
tion of youth and the provision of public worship among the
11
first settlers, and that for this important purpose they emphiy,
if practicable, an instructor eminent for literary accomplish-
ments and the virtue of his character, who shall also supia'in-
tend the first scholastic institution and direct the manner of
instruction, and to enable the Directors to carry into execution
the intention expressed in these resolutions, the proprietors and
others of benevolent and lilwral minds are earnestly requested
to contribute, by voluntary donations, to form a fund to be
solely appropriated thereto." This resolution was confirmed
by the Directors at a meeting held the same day, March 7. At
the time this action Avas taken, the first company of pioneers
were encamped on the banks of the Youghiogheny river, con-
structing the Mayfiower of the West, which was to bear them
down the Ohio and land them one month later at the mouth of
the Muskingum. During the same month a subscription paper
was prepared and printed for circulation. This quoted the
resolutions passed by the Agents and Directors and appealed to
the "benevolent and lil)eral minded" to contribute for this
worthy object.^
We have no means of ascertaining how extensively these pa-
pers were circulated, or how much money was thus raised.
About eight mouths later, under date of November 8th, 1788,
' Tliis paper was as follows: "Whereas, the agents of the Ohio Com-
l)aiiy at their meeting in Providence, State of Rhode Island, upon the
Tlh day of Mareli, instant, passed the following resolution: "That tlie
Directors be re()uesri'd to pay as early attention as possible to the edu-
cation of youth and the promotion of public worship among the first
settlers, and that for these important purposes they emjjloy. if practica-
ble, an instructor eminent for literary accom[)lishments and the virtue
of his character, who shall also superintend the first scholastic institu-
tion HTid direct the manner of instruction, and to enable the Directors to
carry into execution the intention expressed in this resolution, the jirt)-
prietors and others of liberal and benevolent minds are earnestly re-
quested to contribute, by voluntary donations, to form a fund to be
solely appropriated thereto. Tliat tlie Agents will exert themselves in
promoting subscriptions and paying tlie monies they may collect into
the treasury, and the treasurer is to report to the Directors at or before
the next meeting.' And whereas, the Directors of the said Company by
their vote of the same day, have fully approved the resoluiion aforesaid,
and add their solicitations to the request of the Agents. We, therefore,
the subscribers, anxious to promote so laudable an undertaking, do.
each one for himself, promise to pay to any one of the Agents of thf
Ohio Company the sums respectively annexed to our names. Dated
March, 17H8."
12
Dr. Cutler wrote to General Putnam as follows : "I have re-
quested Colonel Piatt (treasurer) to forward a sum, raised for
the support of preachers and schoolmasters, to the Directors at
Marietta, of $200, which will enable you to pay preachers and
schoolmasters for the present." It is certainly a fair inference
from such language that this sum was raised by the circulation
of these papers. We also have evidence that resources from
this source soon failed, for a year and a half later, March 29,
1790, it was "Resolved, that it is the opinion of the Agents that
the Ohio Company's funds are holden to the amount of the
orders which have been protested, being drawn on the ministe-
rial fund, and for the payment of all expenses of supporting
preaching to this' time." If the orders drawn on the ministerial
fund had been protested, we conclude there was no money in
that fund. At a subsequent meeting, the Directors were re-
quested "to ascertain from General Putnam and Dr. Cutler the
state of the fund for the support of a preacher and for schools,
in order that the uncertainty we are in, in respect to this im-
portant subject, may be removed." In April, 1791, the statement
is made that the ministerial fund, so-called, has failed.^ We
find in the records of the Company for nearly seven years that
occasional appropriations were made for the support of preach-
ing and to "pay the boarding" of the preacher. Thus a quarter
of a century before the formation of the American Home Mis-
sionary Society the Ohio Company aided in planting Christian
institutions in the Ohio Valley.
From the first landing of the pioneers at Marietta, Sunday
was observed as a day of rest. July 15, 1788, Rev. Daniel
Breck, from Topsfield, Mass., a member of the Ohio Company,
arrived at Marietta on a tour of observation, and on the follow-
ing Sunday, July 20, he inaugurated public worship in the
Northwest Territory. He preached in a "bower," on the banks
of the Muskingum, which had been prepared for a Fourth of
July banquet. This bower was probably very nearly in front
of where the church stands. Colonel May, who was present on
that interesting occasion, wrote in his journal as follows: "A
^ This may refer to the rents of ministerial lands not then productive,
but jn-obably to the fund above mentioned.
largo numbor of people wore as8eml)led, from the garrison,
["Fort Harmar,"] Virginia, and our own settlomont, in all
about 300, some women and childryn,' which was a pleasing,
though stnnewhat unusual, sight for us to see. Mr. Breck made
out pretty well, the singing was excellent; we had Billings to
perfection. Governor St. Clair was much pleased with the
whole exercises."
At that time there was not a Protestant church f(jr white peo-
ple in the Northwest Territory, and not another clergyman
there to preach the gospel in the English language. Now, in
the five States carved from this territory, there are more than
22,000 Protestant churches, and more than 2,000,000 church
members, and not far from 17,000 clergymen unfold the truths
of God's w(jrd every Lord's day to their congregations. All this
is the growth of a century. Mr. Breck remained at Marietta
five weeks. I find evidence in contemporary journals that he
preached four Sundays, and the fifth was probably not an ex-
ception. He left for his home August 18, and the next day
Rev. Manasseh Cutler, LL. D., arrived in company with several
pioneer families. He preached in the Northwest block house at
Campus Martins on the three succeeding Sundays. August 24
he preached a sermon, specially prepared for the occasion, from
Malachi I, ii : "For, from the rising of the sun even unto the
going down of the same, my name shall be great among the
Gentiles ; and in every place incense shall be offered unto my
name, and a pure offering : for my name shall be great among the
heathen, saith the Lord of hosts." In this sermon we find the
following significant passage : "We, this day, literally see the
fulfillment of the prophecy of our text, gradually advancing
incense offered to the Most High God in this place, which was
lately the dreary abode of savage barbarity. Here may the
gospel be preached to the latest period of time ; the arts and
sciences be planted; the seeds of virtue, happiness and glory be
firmly rooted and grow up to full maturity."
Thus for eight consecutive Sundays, tlie settlers were favored
1 The women and children were from the settlement in Virginia; only
one family had then arrived at Marietta.
14
with preaching by these eminent divines. From that time
stated services were conducted for several months by laymen.
According to the testimony of A. T. Nye, Esq., these were under
the general direction of General Benjamin Tupper. For a con-
siderable portion of the time the services were conducted by
Mr. Thomas Lord, who was a graduate of Yale College, and had
studied theology with a view to entering the ministry.
On the annual Thanksgiving, December 18, 1788, General
Samuel H. Parsons (the son of a clergyman) officiated, as we
learn from the following letter, written to Dr. Cutler : "I beg
you will come on as soon as possible. We want you. I am
sure you will be welcome. I can preach no longer for you. On
the public Thanksgiving I was obliged, for the first time, to
preach, much against my will, from Psalm cm, 2, and such a
piece of work I believe you never heard. I am sure I never did.
To confirm my wife in her faith I have sent it for her perusal."
From this letter we learn that the settlers were so thoroughly
imbued with the religious sentiments of New England that the
governor issued his proclamation for a public thanksgiving
after the ingathering of the first harvest, and, though far away
in the wilderness, and without a regular minister, the people
gathered in their accustomed place for a religious observance of
the day. We may suppose that after the services they repaired
to their log houses and feasted upon venison, bear meat, squirrel
pie, wild turkey, fish and corn liread, with a dessert of pumpkin
pie.
In the journal of one of the settlers, under date of November
23, 1788, we read : "Heard a sermon by Dr. Jones.'" Whether
this was an itinerating clergyman who was that day entertained
in the colony, or a sermon from that divine was read by a lay-
man, we cannot tell, but the statement is additional evidence
that Sunday worship was regularly maintained after July 20,
1788. This should })e remembered as one of our important
dates. April 7 marks the landing of the pioneers. August 19
the arrival of the pioneer families. September 2 the opening of
^ In the history of Cincinnati I find mention of Rev. Dr. David Jones,
of Pennsylvania, vvlio was there for the purpose of securing land for
himself and friends. He may also have visited Marietta,
15
the first court. July 20 is a not loss importiiiit dutc, tor mi that
day the primitive forests echoed for the first time to the sound
of public prayer, singing and preaching. We trust the voice of
public worship on the Lord's day will n(;t cease to be heard in
every city and hamlet in all our domains until the angel, with
one foot upon the land and one; foot upon the sea, shall pro-
claim that there shall be time no longer. August 25, occurred
the first death in the settlement; this was a child, thirteen
months old, named Nabl)y Gushing, who arrived with her par-
ents a week previous. Two days later, August 27, the weeping
parents laid the little body in the grave. The funeral services
were conducted Ijy Dr. Cutler. They buried the body in a coffin
of cherry wood, which, at Dr. Cutler's suggestion, "was not col-
ored, as an example for the future." "We of the present genera-
tion have departed somewhat from that primitive simplicity.
We have already mentioned the meeting of the Ohio Com-
pany, held at Providence, R. I., in March, 1788. In addition to
the resolution already quoted it Avas voted at that meeting to
authorize Dr. Cutler to search out and employ some suitable
])erson to fulfill the intentions of the company in regard to re-
ligious instruction. Dr. Cutler expressed his interest in this
matter in a letter to General Putnam, in which he said : "I can
in truth declare I know of no subject which lies with so much
weight on my mind as that your settlement may be furnished
with a num))er of a])le and faithful ministers; convinced, as I
am, that religious establishments and social worship are essen-
tial in a civil view to the well-being of society, especially under
free government. If no regard was had to the interests and
concerns of a future world, you cannot be too solicitous to have
them early established in your rising settlement." Acting un-
der the instruction given him, Dr. Cutler secured the services
of Mr. Daniel Story, a native of Boston and a graduate of Dart-
mouth College, an uncle to Joseph Story, the eminent jurist.
In the following letter to General Putnam we have a descrip-
tion of the bargain made with Mr. Story: "The terms on which
he goes into the country are that his board be given him ; that
he draw from the funds raised to support preaching, $4.00 in
silver per week; that he be permitted to improve, if he pleases?,
1(3
a part of the land near the city granted for religious purposes;
that the people be requested to assist in clearing and cultivating
it so far at least as shall render his pay equal to $5.00 per week ;
and that he be allowed a reasonable compensation for his ex-
penses in going into the country. These were the best terms
on which he would consent to go. He could have his board and
$5.00 per week here and constant employment. As he must
lose several Sabbaths in going into the country, he conceived it
reasonable that he should have a consideration for his expenses.
There was no other person of respectaljle character whom I
could employ on better terms."
Mr. Story arrived at Marietta, March 19, 1789, and preached
his first sermon here on the following Sunday, March 22. From
that time until 1796 he was in the employ of the Ohio Com-
pany and received a portion of his salary from their funds. He
probably received a part from the voluntary contributions of
the people. In 1790 Mr. Thomas Wallcut drew up a subscrip-
tion paper for the purpose of raising money for the support of
Mr. Story. The paper was as follows : "Whereas, the worship
and reverence of the Supreme Ruler of the world is essential to
the well-being of society, and is the most solid foundation as
well as the surest support of government and good morals with
everything useful and ornamental to a civilized people; and
whereas, we, the subscribers, are impressed with a sense of the
importance of these blessings and of our obligations to secure
and transmit them to our posterity to the latest generation, we
do promise to give in money or labor what is affixed to our re-
spective names."
In the spring of 1789 settlements were commenced at Belpre
and AVaterford and arrangements were soon made by which Mr.
Story preached at each of these places one Sunday m five. The
services in Marietta were held in the Northwest block house at
Campus Martins, and after 1790 additional services were held
at Munsell's Hall, at "the Point." The journey to Belpre and
Waterford was made in a row-boat. During the Indian war
these journeys were made at longer intervals and he was accom-
panied by an armed guard. Scouts frequently attended them,
who examined the forest for traces of a savage foe. Ou the
/
(lijnc/u^ U^/A4nji^yz^7^
17
Sundays when Mr. Story did not pn^ach at these settlements.
Colonel Ebenezer Battelle conducted services at Beljirc, and
Major Dean Tyler at Waterford ; both these gentlem-Mi wen-
graduates of Harvard College. Thi/ir services consisted of sing-
ing, prayer and reading a sermon from some standard author.
The New England people, a century ago, were nearly all versed
in psalmody and practiced congregational singing. Nearly all
the people in the various settlements attended services and i)aid
a proper respect to the ordinances of religion, though many of
the men were not church members.
As we now look back through the vista of a century, we can-
not fully explain why the Christian people of Marietta waiU^d
more than eight years before they organized a church. Two (^r
three churches were organized in the State before the one at
Marietta and yet the people here had a regular pastor on the
ground almost as soon as any other settlement was commenced
and they had established regular Sunday services nine months
earlier. We will not judge our brethren of a century ago, for
we know the cause of Christ was dear to their hearts. They
were in the wilderness, seven hundred miles from their former
homes, and the journey must V)e made on foot, on horseback, or
in farm wagons. The trip from Boston to Marietta and return
required nearly as much time as is now consumed by a journey
around the globe, and subjected one to many more inconven-
iences. The mails, after they were established, were quite
irregular. Postage was so high and money so scarce that letters
were sent in the knapsacks of friends whenever it was possible.
Three months often elapsed after a letter was written before it
reached its destination. The attention of the settlers was ab-
sorbed in the work of subduing the forests and establishing
their homes, and they probably thought, and with a show of
reason during the Indian war, that it might become necessary
to abandon their enterprise. Some were probably reluctant to
sever their connection with the old home church under such
circumstances.
There were those in the settlement who were interested in this
important subject. General Benjamin Tupper, who was one of
the founders and an officer in the church in Chesterfield, Mas-
18
sachusetts, anticipating a removal to Marietta, made applica-
tion to the Hampshire Association in Massachusetts for a "form
of church order and discipline fitted to a church to be collected
in a new plantation." Reverends Judd, Strong and Forward
were appointed a committee to draft such form "consonant with
the scriptures," and deliver it to General Tupper. Diligent
search has failed to bring this paper to light. Dr. Wickes, in a
semi-centennial sermon preached in 1846, says it was then in
existence, and his description of it reveals the fact that while
it was congregational in principle, it claimed scriptural author-
ity for the oflice of ruling eld(;r. General Tupper died in 1792,
and did not see a chnrch set up at this new plantation. What
influence the plan he secured exerted in determining the char-
acter of the church when formed, we cannot tell, but they did
not adopt the office of ruling elder. December 6, 1796, the
Christian people in the various settlements banded themselves
together in a church under a simple but comprehensive confes-
sion of faith and covenant. Of the original miembers thirty
had been members of Congregational churches in New England
and one of a Presbyterian church in Linlithgow, Scotland.
These brethren were so far removed from other churches that
it was impracticable to secure their counsel, so, by the authority
of God's word, they organized themselves into a simple New
Testament church, a church of Christ, and there is no record of
any vote by which they assumed a denominational name,
though from the first the business was transacted by the church.
The persons composing the church resided in Marietta, Belpre,
Waterford, and Vienna, Virginia; and on this account it re-
quired some time to perfect the organization. March 20, 1797,
a church meeting was held, at which it was "voted that persons
producing evidence to the satisfaction of the church that they
are members in regular standing in any regular Congregaational
or Presbyterian church, and whose life and conversation whilst
with us has been agreeable to the gospel, shall be admitted
members of this church, notwithstanding they have not pro-
duced regular vouclie,rs of their former membership." Several
members were so received. The church was, from the first,
broad and catholic in its spirit, and cordially invited members
19
of other cuniinuiii(jiis to .shafi- in its wijinhij) and participatti in
tho Bacramonts. Mr. Story and Iuh afisociatos wore inon oi
hroad ChriHtian Hympathit;s and attomptt.'d to lay roligiijUH
loundationn Hulliciontly broad and catholic U) embrace all
Christians.
When the church was organized the confessitjii and covenant
were made very brief and concise?, embracing only the funda-
mental principles on wliicli all Christians are agrf^ed. It would
seem from the records that there were some tenacious Baptists
among the early settlers who delighted to discuss their favorite
tenets, which embraced the subject of communion. Nov. 14th,
1799, "the church voted unanimously that the pastor, Brother
Rufus Putnam and Deacon Spencer be a committee to consider
and report at the next meeting what measures may be proper to
be adopted by the church respecting admitting to our com-
munion such of the Baptist persuasion as may l)e disposed to
commnicate with us." That committee made a report May
12th, 1800, which was unanimously adopted by thechurch. The
r"[)ort was as follows:
1. "We are of the opinion that sprinkling or alfusion is a
Scriptural mode of baptism and therefore it is unscriptural and
consequently improper for those who have been baptized in this
mode to lie immersed, there being but one Ijaptism.
2. We do not entertain a doubt that infants are the proper
subjects of this ordinance. The infant seed of professors of
religion having from the beginning been considered as children
of the church and having received the initiating seal, we see no
reason why they should now be excluded, and we can find no
warrant from Christ or his Apostles for their exclusion, but
directly the reverse. In addition to this, the practice of the
first ages confirms the sentiment that the infant seed of be-
lievers were considered as entitled to the initiating seal of the
covenant.
3. Notwithstanding these opinions are firmly l)elieved liy
us, we yet wish to cultivate and promote a catholic spirit, so
far as is consistent with real religion. Therefore, though we
can but strongly disapprove of the opinion and practice of those
who deny the right of infants to the ordinance of baptism, yet
20
we feel willing and even desirous to remove every unnecessary
bar to Christian communion and fellowship, hoping that these
peculiarities will give way to further light. We therefore in-
vite to occasional communion all those of the Baptist persuasion
who are willing to commune with us, whose general conduct
evinces them to be the sincere friends of Christ."
This deliverance gives no uncertain sound and shows that
these men had strong, intelligent convictions and were not
afraid to express them ; at the same time they were willing to
welcome all Christians in their church and give to them the
liberty of conscience they claimed for themselves. There were
those among the settlers, coming as they did from various parts
of the country, who belonged to several different sects and held
very tenaciously to their peculiar tenets. The last year of Mr.
Story's ministry was clouded by a sectarian controversy, and sev-
eral sects were soon struggling for a foothold m the settlement.
April 4, 1797, the church "voted that they would take meas-
ures for the settlement of two ministers in colleague as pastors
thereof, provided the people of the several settlements where
the members of the church reside shall concur therein, and
make provision for their support." At the same meeting it was
also "voted that Mr. Daniel Story be invited to the office of
pastor in this church, provided the people concur and make
provision for his support, as expressed in the last vote."
Shortly after this meeting, Mr. Story left Marietta to visit his
friends in New England, and the business of settling a pastor
progressed slowly. Committees were appointed to canvass each
settlement, and February 5, 1798, a meeting was held, at which
it was reported that the people concurred in the vote of the
church, and that sufficient subscriptions had been secured to
offer Mr. Story a salary of $300. A subscription paper was
circulated on which were several columns to indicate in what
commodity individuals would pay their subscription, and a
column added in which they voted yea or nay on the question
of calling Mr. Story. February 8th, a letter was sent to Mr.
Story, giving the result of the canvass, and extending to him
the call of the church. April 9th, or sixty days later, an affirm-
tive answer was received.
21
It was not practicahlo to convene a council in this distant
settlt'mont, thercfon." on May 15 the church "voted that Rov.
Manasseh Cutler be, and is hereby appointed agent for and in
behalf of this church, to j(jin with Mr. Daniel Story, the pastor-
elect, in convening an ecclesiastical council, for the purpose of
ordaining the said pastor-elect, and that Dr. Cutler represent
this church in all matters necessary for having the said ordina-
tion effected." In accordance with this vote, a council was
called by Dr. Cutler and Mr. Story, which convened at Hamil-
ton, Massachusetts, August 15, 1798, at which time "Mr. Daniel
Story was solemnly ordained as pastor of the church of Marietta
and vicinity, in the Northwest Territory of the United States."
This ordination was held seven hundred miles from the church,
with no member of the church present except the pastor-elect.
The following is an extract from the minutes of that council :
"After suitable examination of the pastor-elect, and mature
consideration of the several matters before them, the council
came to the following results :
I. Voted unanimously that the council is satisfied with re-
spect to the qualifications of Mr. Story for the work of the gospel
ministry, and of his Ijcing regularly called to l)e pastor and
teacher of the church and association at Marietta and its vicin-
ity.
II. Voted unanimously to proceed to the ordination of Mr.
Story. The council then went in regular procession to the
meeting-house, where the Rev. Thomas Barnard introduced the
solemnity l)y prayer. Tht^ Rev. Isaac Story (brother of the
candidate) preached from 2 Cor. iv, 5: "For we preach not
ourselves but Christ Jesus the Lord and ourselves your servants
for Jesus' sake." The ordaining prayer was made by the Rev.
Eli Forbes, the Rev. Dr. Manasseh Cutler gave the charge, the
Rev. Benjamin Wadsworth gave the right hand of fellowship
and the Rev. Joseph Dana concluded the solemnities with an
address to the throne of grace."
The charge given by Dr. Cutler is found in his recently pub-
lished Memoirs. It was Christian and catholic in spirit. The
only denominational allusion is as follows : "You have the
honor, sir, to be the first regularly ordained and settled minis-
22
ter of the Congregational denomination in the oxtensivo country
westward of the Alleghany mountains. We, who are convinced
that this denomination is most conformable to the sacred
scriptures, and, from long experience, think it most consistent
with the rights of conscience' and religious liberty ; most con-
genial with our national government and most favorable to
those numerous municipal advantages which well founded
Christian societies endeavor to promote, feel much satisfaction
in seeing it transferred to that new country." We, who still
believe in the scriptural church polity may well express our
regret that such sentiments were not universally prevalent in
the New England churches during the next half century.
Dr. Cutler at this time interested himself to procure a man
who should return with. Mr. Story as colleague in this large and
growing parish. A Mr. Perkins, from Plainfield, Conn., was
engaged for this position and arrangements were made for his
ordination, but a little later he declined to go and the plan was
reluctantly abandoned. The result was that two Presbyterian
ministers came a few years later and introduced a divisive
element, the influence of which was felt for many years.
Mr. Story returned to Marietta, April 3, 1799, and resumed
his labors with the church. This, we shall observe, was two
years after the vote to call him as a pastor of the church. It
seems strange to us, accustomed to the hurry of the present
generation, that a period of time nearly equal to an average
modern pastorate was consumed in the settlement of the first
pastor of this church, but we must continue to bear in mind the
distance which separated the settlement from New England,
and also that religious as well as secular thought has been
greatly quickened during the last century. During Mr. Story's
absence the services were principally conducted by laymen and
the sacraments were omitted. The first election of deacons was
held April 26th, 1799, when Josiah Hart was chosen for Mari-
etta; Joseph Spencer for Vienna, Virginia; Benjamin Miles for
Belpre, and Nathan Proctor for Waterford. Mr. Story contin-
ued his labors in these settlements until March 15th, 1804, when
he laid before the church the folhnving communication :
23
To the Congregational Church of Christ of Marietta and vicinity:
Bkkthren : After having resided in this neighborhood more
than eight years, having assisted in forming tliis church, and
b(iing unanimously calli;d as its pastor when at thi; distance of
fight hundred miles, T relinquished my ilattering prospects in
that i)art of the world, took leavi^ of my connection and friends,
expecting that our Kcclt^siastical union as jiastor and church
would have I'een as lasting as \\U\. But such is the instability
of human affairs tlmt we know not what will l)e on the morrow;
and we are frequinitl}'^ disappointed in our most sanguine expec-
tations. A variety of reas<nis, most of which are well known to
yourselves, induce me to request a dismission from the church,
both as its pastor and as a private member, with such testinn)-
nials and credentials as are requisite to my Ijoing useful in the
kingdom of Christ Jesus our Common Lord.
Having a strong attachment to many of my Christian bretli-
ren and sisters in this and the neighlioring towns, it is with deep
regret and indescribable pain that I make this proposal. I could
not do it did it not appear to be expedient under the present
existing circumstances. I entreat your forgivenes for any part
of my conduct which has been amiss and whilst I humbly im-
plore pardon of G(jd through Jesus Christ, I earnestly request
your prayer in my liehalf. Now may the God of Peace, through
the Idood of the everlasting covenant, make us all perfect in
every good work to do his will, W(jrking in us that which is well
pleasing in his sight. May he enrich this church with all the
graces of the Divine Spirit, and increase its numbers with such
as shall be saved.
I am, brethren, with sentiments of esteem and brotherly
affection, Yours sincerely,
Daniel Story.
The churcli complied witli this request by the passage of the
following vote :
Whereas, The Rev. Daniel Story has liy his letter of this date
"requested a dismission from this church, both as its pastor and
as a private meml)er, with such testimonials and credentials as
are requisite to his being useful in the vineyard of Christ Jesus
our Common Lord," and the church taking the same into con-
sideration, voted unanimously that the Rev. Daniel Story be
and is heri'l^v dismissed from his pastoral relation to this
church.
(2) Voted unanimously that the Rev. Daniel Story be and
is herel^y dismissed from this church as a private member and
recommended to the church and people where God in his provi-
24
deuce shall cast his lot, h(^ being in regular standing in this
church."
The church took this important action without the advice of
a council, because they were too far removed from other
churches to convene a council. Mr. Story never presented his
letter to any other church, for he remained in Marietta on ac-
count of impaired health, and di(Kl here December 30th of the
same year (1804).
Mr. Story's ministerial labors were almost entirely with the
people in these settlements, where he was pastor for fifteen
years. He has been described as "a man of more than ordinary
intellectual and literary attainments, a good preacher and very
social in his disposition and intercourse." Most of his people
were strongly attached to him and his influence was good. He
is described as a man slightly below the medium stature, and a
contemporary relates that he took his turn on guard during the
Indian war.
The period of Mr. Story's ministry was one of trial and hard-
ship in the colony. During four years of Indian war most of
the families lived within the fortifications and the future of the
settlement was considered uncertain. After the restoration of
peace the settlers were busily employed clearing their farms
and building their homes. Before he came here, Mr. Story in-
vested what money he had in Ohio land, supposing his salary
would be adequate for his support. His salary was small, and
not all paid; as a result he was compelled to sell a portion of
his land to supply pressing needs, and after his death the avails
of the remainder were not sufficient to pay all his debts. Owing
to the demoralization of war and the introduction of infidelity
by the French soldiers, there was a low state of religion in the
whole country, which condition was shared by the settlers here.
Only a few of the men were professors of religion, though most
of them seem to have favored religious services. Mr. Story's
labors were distributed in the various settlements. Two Sun-
days in five he preached respectively at Bel pre and Waterford.
He also preached in some other neighborhoods. There was no
season of s])ecial revival during his ministry, l)ut 72 were re-
ceived into the church, 19 on confession of faith.
Old Academy.
25
The settlomniit was niiulf by pfoplc of niurli nior*' than aver-
age intolligenc*' and influence. Of the original fifteen mule
members, seven had l)een officers in the revolutionary army,
and some were men of liberal education. Such people were
qualified to lay broad foundations for education and religion.
The religious services at Mari<'tta, during the first ten years,
were held in the Northwest lilock house at Campus Martius,
and in Munsell's Hall, at "the Point.'' In 179S the Muskingum
Academy was built on the lot adjoining this church on tlie
northwest. That building was used both as a church and school
house until the erection of the present edifice.
The civil and religious institutions of the Northwest have not
all sprung from Marietta, for there were other centers of plant-
ing and of influence. Here was the first colony, and because
the first, our pioneers laid tV)undations amid great difhculties.
For several years in the early history they were lialile at any
time to find a savage foe behind an)^ tree, stump or log. Money
was exceedingly scarce and they had a severe struggle for exist-
ence, much more to increase their possessions. Under such
circumstances there are strong temptations to neglect public
worship and other religious duties, but, bj'- Divine help, the
Christian people among the pioneers w^ere enabled to maintain
their character in the face of these discouragements. Sunday
was very generally observed as a day of rest, and in many log
cabins incense arose from household altars. Dr. Manasseh
Cutler took great interest in this colony, and although he made
but one short visit to Marietta, through his influence as a di-
rector, the Ohio Company secured many religious privileges for
the settlers. Here was established the first regular preaching
in the English language in the Northwest territory, here the
first pastor resided, and here the first Congregational church
was organized.
CHAPTER II.
1805—1823.
PASTORATE OF REV. SAMUEL P. ROBBINS.
At a church meeting held March 15th, 1804, Wm. R. Put-
nam was chosen church clerk. Rufus Putnam, Judson Guitteau
and Josiah Hart were appointed a committee "to manage the
prudentials of the church until others are chosen in their room.
It shall be their duty, or any two of them, to appoint church
meetings at such times and places as they may judge necessary,
and with the clerk to certify in behalf of the church all special
papers and documents sent abroad concerning the church or
any of its members." This action was necessary on account of
the peculiar condition of affairs connected with the dismissal
of Mr. Story, and also from the fact that a Presbyterian Society
had been organized, which drew away some members from the
church and created some jealousies. After this action the
records of the church are silent for a year. We learn from
other sources that a committee, probably the same just named,
sent an official letter to Pres. Timothy Dwight, D. D., LL. D.,
of Yale College, in which was the request that he would send
them a young man as a candidate for the vacant pulpit. This
letter was accompanied by a personal one from Gen. Rufus
Putnam, which explained the peculiar condition of the church
and community at that time. This letter contains a brief word
picture of the man they desired. They said : "We hope he may
be one who shall preach the pure gospel of Jesus Christ, with-
out teaching for doctrines the opinions of men. One of liberal
charity toward those who may differ with him in some points,
wherein some of the greatest divines have not been fully agreed.
One who, for the sake of displaying learning and talents, will
not entertain a common audience with meat which the strong-
est have not been fully able to digest; yet we desire and hope
27
that ho may bo one of the first class for litcraturo and science
as well as popular talent." Such was the outlook for the young
man who was souf^ht as the second pastor of this church.
Early in the year LS03 Rev. Steplien Lindlcy, a Presbyterian
minister from Pennsylvania, drew away a part of the congrega-
tion to attend a Presbyt<n-ian service. Mr. Story voluntarily
relinquished to Mr. Lindley a part of the income from ministe-
rial lands for that year. January 18th, 1804, the second relig-
ious society was organized in the interest of the Presbyt<!rian
Society and continued to draw a share of the ministerial funds
until 1816.
It would seem that the Congregational pecjple did n(jt favor
this Presbyterian movement, nor did they attend Mr. Lindley's
services, for April 16th, 1804, the First Religious Society passed
the following resolution :
''Resolved, That it is expedient and it in hereljy reconiniendfd
to the members of this society to meet at the Academy on each
Sabbath for public worship; that Deacon Josiah Hart be re-
quested to lead the service of the day, and that Abner Lord,
William Rufus Putnam, Lewi.s Cass, Benjamin Tupper and
Dudley Woodbridge, Esq., be app(jinted and requested to read
sermons in rotation as they shall agn-c, whenever we are desti-
tute of a preacher."
Members of the church were not diverted by this Presbyterian
movement, but we learn from contemporary records that there
was some jealousy between the two societies, although thf.'y
maintained outward friendship, and Mr. Lindley extended the
right hand of fellowship at the ordination of the next pastor.
In reply to the letter just mentioned, Pres. Dwight wrote
recommending a young man to the church. A few weeks later
he wrote again, saying tliat this young man was not able to go
and he knew of no other suitable man whom he could recom-
mend. In the autumn of the same year (1804) Mr. Samuel
Prince Ro])bins, a missionary of the Connecticut Home Mis-
sionary Society in Western New York, made a visit to a sister
in Marietta, Mrs. Hannah Gilman, and while here preached
with so much acceptance that he was employed to supply the
pulpit until April, 1805, at $8.00 per week.
Mr. Robbins was the son of Rev. Chandh-r and Jant- (Prince)
28 •
Robbins. He was born in Plymouth, Mass., where his father
was pastor, April 20th, 1777. He graduated at Harvard Col-
lege in 1798 ; he taught school and studied theology for three
years and was licensed to preach in 1801. In 1803 he was sent
as a missionary to the scattered settlements in Steuben, Oneida
and Broome counties, N. Y.
At a church meeting held March 27th, 1805, it was voted
unanimously "that Mr. Samuel P. Ro))bins be and he is hereby
elected to the office of pastor and teacher in and over this
church." The First Religious Society concurred in this call
and fixed the salary at $500.00, which was a good salary for
that time. Mr. Robbins was not able to decide so important a
question at once and returned to New England. His letter of
acceptance was dated Norfolk, Conn., September 2l8t, 1805. The
letter was as follows :
To the Ministerial Comviittee of the Congregational Church and
Society in Marietta:
Gentlemen : Having taken into consideration the call of
the church and society in Marietta to settle with them in the
gospel ministry, and after having taken the advice of my
friends and brethren in the ministry, and especially supplicated
the throne of divine grace for that wisdom which is profitable
to direct in such important decisions as that which I have now
made, and taking into consideration, too, the destitute situation
of the settlements around you, which was one of the most pow-
erful inducements to a compliance with your call, I herel)y
manifest to you my acceptance of the call to be your Pastor ;
praying that I might be made an instrument of great good
among you, and begging an interest in your prayers for the
same.
With great respect and esteem, I am, gentlemen.
Your obedient servant,
Samuel P. Robbins.
The church, true to its Congregational principles, desired that
Mr, Robbins should be ordained by a council, and supposed
that it might be necessary, as in the case of Rev. Daniel Story,
to have the council held in New England. Both the church
and Society voted that in case it was necessary to hold the
ordaining council in New England, Rev. Ammi R. Robbins, of
Norfolk, Conn., an uncle of Rev. S. P. Ro])]jins, should be an-
29
thorized to represcsnt tho church in calling the council, as Dr.
Cutler had done in the council which urdained Rev. Daniel
Story in 1798. In the letter which conimunicattKl this action
to Rev. A. R. Ro))hins, it was .stated that it was tlvi wish of the
church to have the council here, if possible, and if a sufficient
number of gentlemen could bo found willing t(Vcoine fnjra N(nv
England to constitute a council, the Society would pay their
travelling expenses. Mr. Robbins, under date of October 9th,
1805, wrote in reply that "thi- distance and the advanced state
of the year render it very difficult for any of us in the ministry
here to attend the ordination, although your ofYer to be at the
expense is indeed noble and generous, but wa think it might be
performed by those that are nearer and who may be probably
able to attend. Mr. Badger (Rev. Joseph) and my son (Rev.
Thomas Rol^bins), both ordained ministers, now in Trumbull
county, I think may be obtained. I have conversed with Dr.
Strong, one of the Missionary Trustees (Connecticut Domestic
Missionary Society), who fully accords in the proposal that
they attend the ordination, and if need be Mr. Bacon, also, who
is likewise there and is ordained. The above gentlemen, or any
two of them, with Mr. Potter (Rev. Lyman, of Steubenville), on
the Ohio, wdth one or two Presbyterian ministers you can invite
to assist, will make a respectable council and doubtless give
general satisfaction."
Mr. Robbins returned to Marietta in December, 1805, and
acting upon the advice given in the above letter, the church
proceeded at once to call an ordaining council. The letter
missive addressed to one of the ministers was as follows :
T/ie Omrch of Christ in Marietta to the Rev. Joseph Badger, of
Richfield, in the County of Trumbull, sendeth greeti7ig:
Marietta, Dec. 9th, 1805.
Rev. and Beloved Sik : It has pleased God in his merciful
and holy providence to unite the Congregational Church and
Society in this place in calling Mr. Samuel Prince Rul»l)in.s to
be their pastor, and he having signified his acceptance of their
invitation, these are to request the favor of your assistance in
his proposed ordination, appointed to be performed on Wednes-
day, the first day of January next.
The council are respectfully requested to convene in the town
30
of Marietta on Tuesday, the day preceding, at eleven of the
clock a. m.
Wishing that Grace, Mercy and Peace may be multiplied to
all the churches of our Lord, we remain.
Yours in the faith and fellowship of the gospel,
RuFUS Putnam, )
IcHABOD Nye, > Committee of the Society.
I. Snell, )
RuFus Putnam, )
JuDSON GuiTTEAU, > Committee of the Church.
Abner Lord, )
Owing to the lateness of the season and the condition of the
roads, the brethren were not all able to reach Marietta by the
time specified.
The council convened January 6th, 1806, and was organized
with Rev. Joseph Badger, of Austinburg,^ as Moderator and Rev.
Stephen Lindley, of Marietta, as Scribe. The candidate was
then examined at length and the examination voted satisfac-
tory. The council then adjourned until January 8th. January
7th was observed as a day of fasting and prayer. The Academy,
where services were usually held, was not large enough to hold
the congregation on this interesting occasion and the ordination
services were held in the unfinished house of Gov. R. J. Meigs,
Jr., the house now occupied by Judge M. D. Follett. Before the
ordination proper the pastor was received as a member of the
church in the true congregational way and the church adopted
a confession of faith and covenant prepared by the pastor-elect.
The services of ordination were as follows: Introductory prayer
by Rev. Jacob Lindley, of Waterford ; sermon by Rev. Thomas
Robbins, a cousin of the pastor-elect, from Matt, xxiv, 14;
opening prayer by Rev. Lyman Potter, of Steubenville ; the
charge by Rev. Joseph Badger, of Austinburg; the right hand
of fellowship by Rev. Stephen Lindley, of Marietta, and the
concluding prayer by Rev. Joseph Badger. Rev. Thomas Rob-
bins says in his journal that he commenced this sermon Jan-
uary 6th and completed it at 3 a. m, on the morning of January
8th. The sermon was printed. The same journal records that
1 Although the letter missive was directed to Richfield, Mr. Badger
lived at Austinburg.
the house was open and that the people autTf^red from tin- cold
during the services. When Mr. Robbins entered upon his work
he found his own churcli well united and much attached to him,
but sectarianism had already commenc"'d to divide the com-
munity. We have already mentioned the fact that Rev.
Stephen* Lindley had estal)lished Presljyterian preachint^ in
1803. A Methodist preacher, Rev. .Jaco)) Young, was here in
1804 and organized a small class. Rev. Peter Cartwright was
here in 180G and organized a class, of which he speaks as fol-
lows: "We raised a little class and had a name among the
living," which seems to indicate that the class organized two
years Ijefore had not ])een continued. A])out the time Mr.
Robbins was ordained, one Abel M. Sargeant, who had been a
Free Will Baptist preacher, appeared at Marietta as the apostle
of a new sect called the "Halc5'-on Church." He claimed that
he was inspired and that he had a commission from heaven to
preach the new doctrine. He held that "baptism was regener-
ation and that a man, by living in strict conformity to the gos-
pel, without sin, might become so holy as to work miracles,
heal the sick and live without eating."
He had preachers among both sexes and the sect made some
progress among a certain class of people. Rev. Peter Cart-
wright in his autobiography speaks of an encounter with Sar-
geant, and Rfv. Thomas Robbins speaks of him as a "sectarian
imposter, artful and devoid of seriousness. I think he means
to hold his system conformable to circumstances." Dr. Hil-
dreth says, "Rev. S. P. Rolibins took but little notice of Sar-
geant or his tenets, though challenged to a public discussion
by their leader, knowing that so unscriptural and absurd a
doctrine must soon come to an end." A year or two later one
of the sect living a few miles aliove Marietta and a son of one
of their leading female preachers put his belief to a test. He
lived nine days without eating and then died. His friends said
he would rise the third day, but their prophesy failed and they
were compelled to ])ury the decaying body. This sect lived but
a few years.
Mr. Robbins entered upon his work in the spirit of the New
England pastors of that period. He regularly visited the public
32
schools and gave religious instruction, devoting the month of
August to that subject, and preached an annual sermon to the
parents to enforce its importance. He introduced meetings for
conference and prayer ; also gatherings for the young, at which
scripture questions were introduced and answered at the next
meeting. He was conscientiously regular and faithful in visi-
tation among the people of his charge. He was careful to sus-
tain all the Christian institutions of New England. In 1807
this church voted to observe annually a day of fasting and
prayer in the spring and of thanksgiving in the autumn. He
preached at Belpre one-fourth of the time and administered the
sacrament to that church once a year. He also preached in
Adams township and other neighborhoods. Dr. Hildreth de-
scribes him as untiring in his devotion to the good of others
and says that at the time of his visit to Belpre he frequently
proceeded thirty or forty miles up the Hocking river and
preached to the people in the scattered settlements. At other
times he crossed the Ohio and preached to the settlers at the
mouth of the Little Kanawha and at Vienna, Va. In addition
to such labors as these he made frequent missionary tours into
the neighboring counties.
The following letter will help us understand Mr. Bobbins'
spirit and devotion to his work :
Marietta, Jan. 8th, 1807.
Sir: It being customary among missionaries (as well as
required by the Societies from which they are sent), at the ex-
jjiration of a Mission, to render an account or narrative of their
labors, and having itinerated myself some part of the past year
in the character of a missionary, agreeably to your directions,
I have thought it my duty to send you a statement of the ser-
vices I have been enabled to perform.
Seventy out of one hundred and eighty-four sermons during
the past year I have preached in different new settlements, ex-
clusive of Belpre, at which place I have delivered thirty-eight.
As to the state of religion in general in these settlements, ap-
pearances are more promising than they have formerly been. A
few instances of serious inquiry have been witnessed, two or
three hopefully brought to the Redeemer's kingdom, and a
growing attention to the things of religion has and does evi-
dently appear.
Let the friends of Zion not forgot to offer w^ frequent, fervent
88
and tmif^d Hn\)\)\\cai\n)\» for Uu' succnsd of th<' preachod word.
Yours very reBpectfully,
Samukl r. ROHBI.VS.
To Gen. Putnam.
The Second War with Enghnnd broke out in 1X12, and since
the region around Lakf; Erie and the Niagara river was an im-
portant theatre of operations, the people of Ohio were specially
interested in the progress of events. In August, 1812, the
President appointed a day of pul^lic fasting and prayer, at which
time Mr. Rolihius preached fr<;ni Psiilms l, 15, ''And call up(jn
me in the day of trouble; I will deliver thee and thou shalt
glorify me." September Sth, 1814, a State fast was proclaimed,
at which time he preached from Jer. ii, 19. "Thine own wicked-
ness shall correct thee and thy backslidings shall reprove thee;
know therefore and see that it is an evil thing and bitter that
thou hast forsaken the Lord thy God and that my fear is not in
thee, saith the Lord God of Hosts."
April loth, 1815, was observed as a day of thanksgiving for
peace, at which time he preached from Psalms cxlvii, 14, "He
maketh peace in thy borders, and fillest thee with the finest of
the wheat."
In the autumn of 1812, Rev. Samuel J. Mills made a visit to
Marietta in the interest of the American Bible Society. Mr.
Roljbins and the members of this church were greatly interested
in this work, and October 22ud, 1812, the Washington County
Bible Society was organized with Gen. Riifus Putnam as Presi-
dent.
In Noveml^er oi 1813, Mr. Robbins, in company with Rev,
Lyman Potter, of Steubenville, made an extensive tour of three
weeks in the interest of the Bible Society. They visited Athens,
Ross, Pickaway, Fairfield and INIuskingum counties, and col-
h^cted about two hundred dollars. At Chillicothe they preached
to about two thousand British soldiers taken prisoners at Lake
Erie, and distributed Bibles among them. In 1814, a Moral
Society was organized at Marietta, of which Mr. Robbins was
the first President and he took great interest in promoting the
cause of good morals. January 1st, 1817, a meeting was held
to consider the expediency of entering upon Sunday School
34
work ill Marietta. It is an interesting fact that this Home
Missionary movement grew out of the interest awakened by the
Missionary concert. (For a history of this movement see chap-
ter on Smiday Schools).
From the ])eginning of his ministry Mr. Robbins was intensely
interested in the conversion of souls, and additions were made
to the church from time to time, but no season of general
revival was enjoyed by the church for a number of years.
January 1st, 1818, the year following the organization of
Sunday Schools, the church voted to hold a weekly meeting to
•pray for a revival of God's work. The last day of the same
year was observed as a day of fasting and prayer for the same
object. There seems to have been an increasing spiritual activ-
it)'', during the year 1819, and the Sunday School was pushed
with vigor, especially the committing of Scripture passages.
The sequel shows that God honored his Word as it was "hid in
the hearts" of the people.
Mr. Robbins continued his faithful efforts and in June, 1820,
he wrote in the Book of Church Records, "God, of his infinite
mercy, is evidently visiting his people with the gracious influ-
ences of his Holy Spirit; several have obtained a hope that
they have passed from death into life, and others are under
serious and solemn impressions ; indeed, such an attentiozi and
so prevalent was never before witnessed among us, praised be
God." The work was quif^t but quite general and continued for
several months.
June 28th was ol)serve(l as a day of fasting and prayer for a
continuation of the work. August 6th, thirty-four united with
the church. January 4tli, 1821, wt; find the following, which
reveals the spirit that a watchful and anxious pastor had im-
pressed upon the church. "This church agreed to observe a
concert of private prayer and to meet together in spirit (though
alxsent from each other in person) at the throne of grace at the
same time once in each week for at least a quarter of an hour,
to pray for the outpouring of the Spirit, the portion of time to
be so devoted to commence at eight o'clock each Saturday
evening." The extra work of this revival was mostly performed
by the pastor, though he received some aid from other minis-
35
tors. A Baptist miiiistor, Kcv. JanieH MeAljuy, is iin;nti<jn<;d as
h(!lpful. In the midst of laborK abuudaiit, Mr. Robbins wrot«?
to his friend, Rev. Timothy Harris, of (Jranville, Ohio, asking
him to come to his assistance. The answer of that good man
gives us an insight into the privations in the h(juse of a pioneer
minister. Under date of July 7th, 1820, Mr. Harris wrote:
"Yes, my brother, there is a willing mind; my soul at times is
surely with you, though my poor b(xly is here ; Ijut my way is
hedged up. My greatest hindrances are first, the want of money
even to get to your liouse. The little I told you of I have been
under the necessity of laying out for my family. And second,
the want of a coat. My best garment of this kind is more than
three years old and so much giving way that I really think I
need a better one. I see no way of getting another one unless
I run in debt, and I am quite unwilling to do that, I conclude,
for good reasons." This church has enjoyed many seasons of
refreshing since 1820, but none more important in results than
this first revival.
Another important branch of work during the pastorate of
Mr. Robbins was that of church l)uilding. After the erection
of the Muskingum Academy in 1798 it was used as a place of
worship for about ten years, but it soon became evident that
the community needed more ample accommodations. About
1804, the Ohio Legislature passed an act authorizing persons, if
they so desired, to use their dividends from the ministerial land
rents for a period of seven years for the purpose of church
building. April 5th, 1805, the religious meeting-house society
was organized "for the important and laudable purpose of erect-
ing a meeting-house in the town of Marietta to be consecrated
and devoted to the public worship of Almighty God." All the div-
idends from the ministeral lands to which members were entitled
were "solemnly and irrevocably transferred to that purpose for
seven years." There is nothing in the name or constitution of
this society which indicates its sectarian character, but from the
names of the men composing it and other circumstances in its
history we infer that it was intended to build a house for the
use of the Presbyterian society already mentioned, under the
pastoral care of Rev. Stephen Lindley. This society continued
36
for several years and commenced the erection of a house of
worship on Third street, between Greene and the Ohio river.
This building was not completed and finally passed into other
hands. It has since been used for manufacturing purposes.
What remains of the structure was last occupied as a planing
mill. Soon after his settlement, Mr. Bobbins planned a meet-
ing-house after the style prevalent in New England at that day,
with two tiers of windows and galleries on three sides. This
building was commenced in 1807, and though incomplete, was
occupied for worship in 1808. It was completed and dedicated
to the worship of God, May 28th, 1809.
The matter of church fellowship received practical attention
at an early day. In the council which ordained Pastor Robbins,
clergymen were called together from Steubenville, 100 miles up
the Ohio river, and from Austinburg, in the northeast portion
of the State, and in Decemljer, 1808, Mr. Robbins took part in
the ordination of Rev. Timothy Harris, at Granville, Ohio.
In 1807, a church was organized at Putnam, now a part of
Zanesville. This was considered a branch of the Marietta
church and Mr. Robbins occasionally preached there. This
church was absorbed by the Presbyterian church of Zanesville
two years later. February 15th, 1809, the Muskingum Associa-
tion was organized at Putnam (or Springfield as it was called
at first, on account of a beautiful spring). This organization
w^as composed of representatives of the churches of Marietta,
Waterford, Granville, Clinton and Springfield. A constitution
was adopted and an organization effected, with Rev. S. P. Rob-
bing Moderator and Rev. Timothy Harris Scribe. The next
meeting was appointed to be held at Marietta on the second
Tuesday of November, the same year. Beyond this we have
been able to learn nothing of the Association, except that a
meeting, probably of this organization, was held at Marietta,
October 20th, 1812, at which there were present the Rev. Messrs.
Rob})in8, Potter and Harris ; also Rev. Mr. Schermerhorn and
Rev. Samuel J. Mills, who represented the American Bible
Society.
Mr. Robbins was present at the second meeting of the Lan-
caster Presbytery, held at Lancaster, Ohio, August 30th, 1809,
37
and acted with thmn as a correBpondiiig niomhcr, and Rhv.
Timothy Harris, of Granville, was present at a meeting held in
December of the same year. Both these brethren were fre-
quently present at the meetings of Presbytery, and May 30th,
1816, they >)ocame meml)erH of Presbytery, according to the
Plan of Union, bringing letters from the "Muskingum Associa-
tion." It is probable that this was the dissolution of that
Association. From 1816 Mr. Robbins usually attended the
meetings of Presbytery and the church was annually reported.
At a meeting of Presbytery held at Lancaster, April 5th, 1820,
Mr. Robbins was directed to supply Gallipolis the first Sunday
in August, which duty he performed. In 1821, Athens Presby-
tery was created and Marietta fell within its bounds. This may
not have been very acceptal)le to the Marietta church, for we
find in the records that in 1823 "the question was raised whether
it be the duty of this church to send a delegate to the Pres-
bytery in this vicinity (denominated the Athens Presbytery) at
their stated meetings or sessions, and decided in the negative."
We can find no evidence that the church was represented in the
Lancaster Presbytery except Ijy its pastor. Though the church
was always catholic in its spirit, the leading members retained
their preference for New England methods in church organization.
While this church was friendly to her Presbyterian neighbors
and contributed freely for mission work among them, it re-
tained its distinctive character. The history of the confession
of faith and covenant during this period presents some interest-
ing features. The confession adopted at the organization of
the church was l^rief and comprehensive. But that was a period
in which the church supposed they were set for the defense of
all points of orthodoxy, and how could these be defended unless
they were embraced in the confession of faith? So the creeds
of that time were long and specific.
At the ordination of Mr. Robbins in 1806, the church adopted
a creed, already mentioned, containing twenty-five articles.
In 1814, the creed was sonunvhat ain-idged Ity the pastor, and it
was voted that the abridgement be read in public at the admis-
sion of members, but the original confession was still to bo con-
sidered the particular confession of the church.
38
111 December, 1820, a committee of two was appointed to act
in connection with the pastor to revise and superintend the
printing of the confession of faitli and covenant. Though
somewhat abridged from that of 180G, this confession was still
specific and full, embracing seventeen articles. This remained
the creed of the church for more than forty years. An edition
of the Manual was printed in 1823 and another in 1834. These
give the same confession of faith with copious Scripture refer-
ence. (For copies of these several creeds see Chapter X). Mr.
Robbins was a faithful organizer and a good pastor. He de-
voted his life to the spiritual uplifting <^f the community. He
developed the working force of the church and also the benevo-
lences. During his pastorate several of our leading benevolent
societies were organized and this church, under the lead of Pas-
tor Robbins, was ready to help forward every good work. It is
probable that the church commenced to contribute to the
American Board soon after that Board was organized. We find
that in 1819, H. Hudson, Esq., contributed $5.00 to the school
at Cornwall, Ct., and the monthly concert collection amounted
to !f;25.00, making a total of $30.00. The total contribution for
1820 was $93.59 ; for 1821, $168.37; for 1822, $149.23. Each
of these two last included a special donation of $100.00. For
1823 the amount was $89.52.
Mr. Robbins is described as about medium height, hut of a
slender and delicate frame ; complexion and hair dark, with
black eyes ; features well formed, with a mild expression and a
cast of sadness. To be faithful in his chosen work was the one
thing which absorbed his attention. He gave little time to out-
side affairs. The community was usually very healthy, but in
1807 there was a prevailing epidemic, at which time Mr. Rob-
bins was untiring in his labors, until he was stricken down by
disease and was unable to work for four weeks. The years 1822
and 1823 have since been known in Marietta as the time of
great sickness. During these years many of the valued mem-
bers of the church passed to their reward.
Pastor Robbins faithfully devoted his time to the sick and
dying until he himself was stricken down, and after a season of
groat suffering he triumphantly passed to his reward on Sep-
89
tember 2nd, 1823, in thu 47th yoar of hia ago. That was a time
of great trial to the church and community. August 25tli, oc-
curred the death of Mrs. Patience Guitteau, and August Slst,
her husband, Mr. Judson Guitteau, foUowed h^r. Tln.'se were
Ijoth pillars in the church. September 2nd following, occurred
the death of Pastor Robbins, and September 5th, that of Deacon
Jabez True.
Though he was cut down in the midst (jf his usefulness, Pastor
Robl)ins did a great work for the church. The pastorate of Mr.
Story was a period of laying foundations. That of Mr. Robbins
was a time of organization and development. The church felt
the power of the pastor's earnestness and devotion and it as-
sumed a character which it has since maintained. During his
pastorate of a little less than eighteen years he prepared 942
sermons, nearly all of which were written. Many of his ser-
mons were doctrinal. His manner of delivery is described as
earnest and the tones of his voice were rich and sweet, which
made him an attractive preacher. September 18th, 1810, he
was married to Mis.^ Martha Burlingame, a granddaughter of
Gen. Rufus Putnam; thirteen years later she was left a widow
with six small children. She continued to reside in Marietta,
and all but one of her children became members of the church
of which their father had been pastor. In the midst of the
prevailing sickness, (described as malarial fever), July 8th,
1823, a call was issued for a day of special fasting and prayer:
"First, that God would be pleased, in infinite mercy, to preserve
us as a people from epidemic disease and order the season in
mercy as it respects both the health of our citizens and the
products of the earth necessary for the support of man and
beast. Second, and above all, that he would for his Son's sake
bo graciously })leased in this time of general declination of
vital piety and godliness and awful abounding of iniquity to
visit the churches and people of this vicinity and place with
the influence of his Spirit — that the wickedness of the wicked
may come to an end, pure religion before God and the Father
revive and flourish and men be speedily brought to such con-
sideration of their ways as will terminate in a happj' prepara-
tion for a blessed immortality."
40
The day of fasting was appointed for Thursday, July 11th. A
meeting for prayer was appointed for 9 a. m. and preaching at
11. After the noon intermission another sermon, to be followed
by a prayer-meeting. The services to close at 3 p. m. This was
probably one of the last services Pastor Robbius attended. The
number of deaths in July of that year was thirty-two, in
August forty-six, and in September forty-five. In October, the
"Marietta Friend and Gazette" was not published for several
weeks, because all employed in the office were sick. November
24th, 1823, the Religious Society i^assed the following resolution :
''Resolved, That the Society meet regularly hereafter on the
Sabbath for social and divine worship until a pastor is settled.
Resolved^ That Dr. John Cotton take the lead of all meetings
for divine worship should Deacon Wm. R. Putnam be absent,
and in the event of the absence of Dr. Cotton, William Slocomb
is to officiate."
May 10th, 1824, a call was issued for a day of fasting and
prayer that God would avert sickness and revive his work. All
were invited to meet at the meeting-house of the First Religious
Society, where sermons might ]:>e expected from Rev. Daniel
Limerick and Rev. James McAboy. This call was signed by
Daniel Limerick, pastor Methodist Church, James McAboy,
pastor Baptist Church, and William R. Putnam, Deacon Congre-
gational Church.
Of the condition of the church after the death of Pastor
Robbins, Dr. Wickes said in a semi-centennial discourse, "When
the followers of Christ came together after these sickly seasons
had passed away, like an army after a hard fought battle, they
found many places vacant, many familiar and loved forms
wanting ; their ranks had been thinned by the shafts of death,
which had fallen thick among them. But more than all, many
of their leaders and counsellors were gone — their loved pastor
and several of those who had been the most active in sustaining
the interests of Zion. And how could their places be filled !
Happy indeed was it for the church that God had visited and
strengthened it only a short time previous by such a powerful
work of divine grace. He gathered in his chosen and then led
them through the furnace of affliction."
41
We find no record of any n-j^ular .supi)!}' of the pulj)it after
the death of Mr. Robbins, Sept. 2d, 1823, until Octo))or, 1824.
Ri'V. Erastus Malt))y, son of Benjamin and Rebecca (Tainter)
Maltby, wa.s horn at Ntjrfolk, Conn., DecemlxT 2d, 1790, four
days before the organization of tliis church. He' graduated at
Yale College in 1821 and at Anduver Seminary in 1824. He
was ordained September 29tli, 1824, and soon after came to
Marietta, whtM'e he was emplo)''ed to supply the vacant ])uli)it,
which he continued to do for about one year, during whicli
time a revival of religion was enjoyed which added a considera-
bl(! number to the membership of tlie church. Dec. 9th, 1824,
the church voted unanimously to invite Mr. Maltby to become
their pastor. This call was finally declined. Mr. Maltby re-
turned East in the autumn of 1825 and accepted a call to the
Broadway Church, Taunton, INfassachusetts, where he was in-
stalled January 18th, 1826, and continued pastor forty-five years,
and pastor emeritus thirteen years longer, or until his death in
1883. Mr. Maltby became greatly interested in this church
and was also greatly beloved by them. He recommended to
them his friend, Rev. Luther G. Bingham, who became their
next pastor.
CHAPTER III.
THE PASTORATE OF REV. L. G. BINGHAM.
1826—1837.
Rev. Lutlior Goodyear Bingham, son of Reuben and Rhoda
(G<jodyoar) Bingham, was l)orn at Cornwall, Vt., June 18th,
1798. He graduated at Middlelniry, Vt., in 1821, and after
spending one year as tutor in the college, entered Andover
Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1825. A
little later he was ordained to the work of the gospel ministry
at Williston, Vt.
At the recommendation of Rev. Erastus Malthy, Mr. Bingham
was invited to visit Marietta with a view to settlement over the
First Church. The following letter, written when he was on
his way to the field, will reveal the spirit with which he entered
the ministry :
"Philadelphia, Pa., Oct. 24th, 1825.
Afr. WilliaDi R. Ptdnam^
Dear Sir : I have the pleasure of acknowledging the receipt
of your favor, bearing date Sept. 20th, a day or two before I left
Vermont. I should have given it an immediate answer but for
the circumstance that I had written you previously to receiving
your letter, and the uncertainty I felt in my own mind at what
ibime I should probably be in Marietta. I am now able to speak
more definitely than I could have done before. I preached in
the city yesterday and am to go out to a village about ten miles
distant to preach this evening, and after that I shall be at lib-
erty to resume my journey. We shall go to Baltimore to-mor-
row to be present at the meeting of the Synod of Maryland,
thence to Washington, where v/e shall stay for only a short
time, and we shall hope to be with you before the first Sabbath
in November. Two missionaries are with us, who are destined
to Missouri, but who will remain in Ohio until they are joined
by two others, who are to be the com])anion8 of their laI)or. In
regard to my prospects in Marietta, I have never felt much con-
fidence. I know how strongly you were attached (and very
properly so) to Mr. Maltby, and I know that Mr. Maltby and
Rev. L. (i. Bingham.
43
myBolf aro two vory dijren'iit men ; aiul this I wish you to un-
(Ln-stand. If I cannot ))e u.sot'ul to the church in Mari<-tta, I
hope to ho 8o to Bome who are perishing in the WeHt. I have a
very groat desire to preach Christ crucified to the destitut*' in
the western work!, and it is on this account that I have been
able to bring my feelings to make the sacrifice which I have
made. You, my dear sir, nor any one else, can have much id(;a
of it till you have had the same experience. Myself and my
dear wife have each left a large circle of friends who are at-
tached to each other by ties of uncommon interest. Myl)eloved
parents, who are l)oth in very feeble health, I have taken a final
leave of, and many others of my relatives I never expect to see
again. But we have taken a willing and cheerful leave of home
and friends for the sake of preaching Christ to those who are
going d<nvn to the gates of death without the gospel, and I care
very little whether the field of my future lal)ors be in Ohio or
Missouri. I desire to give myself away wholly to the service of
my Divine Master and henceforth never to call myself my own.
I think you may depend upon having i)reaching either from
myself or from the missionaries who are with me the first 8ab-
l>ath in Niiveml)er, if you desire it.
I have been ol)liged to write in the greatest haste on account
of my engagements. May the best of heaven's blessings ever
attend you.
Yours airectionately,
LuTHEU G. Bingham.'"
This letter may seem a little strange to us now. We can take
our dinner in Marietta one day and supper in Boston the next,
so that the distance from friends in New England does not seem
great, but at the time this letter was written there were no rail-
ways in the country, and friends who sent their relatives as
missionaries to Ohio made as great a sacrifice as we now do to
send them to China or Japan.
After supplyiiig the pulpit acceptably for four months, Mr.
Bingham received a unanimous call to become pastor of the
church.
The letter from the society extending this call was as follows :
"Marietta, March 9th, KSl^O.
Rev. Luther G. Bingham,
Dear Sir: The First Religious Society in Marietta, being
satisfied of your minist(>rial qualifications and having good
hope from their past experience of your labors that your minis-
trations in the go.spel will t)e profitable to their spiritual inter-
44
ests, do earnestly call and desire you to undertake the pastoral
office in said Society, promising you in the discharge of your
duty all proper aid, encouragement and obedience in the Lord,
and that you may be free from worldly care and association,
subscriptions will be opened for the raising of an adequate fund
for your support during the time of your being and continuing
the regular past(U' of the church in this Society. In behalf of
the church and Society we subscribe ourselves, very respectfully,
Your obedient and huml)le servants."
Mr. Bingham was installed pastor of the church and society
by Athens Presbytery, May 30th, 1826. At that time there was
no Congregational Association of churches in the State. These
churches were either independent or connected with presbyter-
ies according to the "Plan of Union." This plan, in its practical
working, tended to build up one denomination by absorbing the
other.
The churches of Ohio were passing through a Congregational
eclipse. During these years the professors in the Theological
Seminaries of Andover and New Haven were accustomed to
advise young men who went west "to join presbyteries and not
to hold on upon Congregationalism," and some young men ob-
tained ordination from a presbytery at Newburyport, Mass., in
order that they "might be regarded as orthodox by the Presby-
terian churches." This advice from theological professors was
doubtless one reason why ministers changed to Presbyterians
so much more readily than laymen. An intelligent layman of
that period states that another reason was love of power. It
was largely due to the intelligence of the laymen that so many
churches continued the Congregational polity. Mr. Bingham
seems to have been a Presbyterian from the time of his settle-
ment, but the church was attached to its original form of
organization. After the disbanding of the Muskingum Associ-
ation in 1816, the pastors of this church were connected with
presbytery for twenty years, although Mr. Bobbins seems to
have retained his preference for Congregationalism. The
church continued independent until 1832, when it came under
the care of Athens Presbytery.
Pastor Bingham and some of the members made quite per-
sistent efforts to induce the church to change its polity, and the
45
standing rules wctl' soniowhat modilii'd during its c<ninoction
with Athens Presbytery. In March, 1832, a meeting of Syncjd
was held here l)y invitution of the church, and on Sunday,
March 81st, Rev. Dr. Wilson, President of Ohio University,
assisted by Pastor Bingham, "solemnly ordained two of the
Deacons of the church as Ruling Elders according to the* forms
of the Presbyterian church." This action was not acceptal)le
to the church, who had elected these brethren as Congregational
Deacons and not as Presbyterian Elders, and the ordination
was rejected. The connection of the church with the presljy-
tery continued only five years, or until the division of the Pres-
byterian church in 1837, when the church again became inde-
pendent. The discussion of church polity seems to have
continued during the whole of Mr. Bingham's pastorate, but it
did not seriously disturl) the peace and harmony of the church,
and these twelve years were a period uf active work, of pros-
perity and of growth.
Mr. Bingham was a man of great energy and a close observer.
He very quickly comprehended the spiritual needs of Southern
Ohio, and began to plan for enlarged work.
The year after his settlement he returned to Andover and
secured several young men to return with him, — an Ohio Band,
before such Bands became famous. Among these men were
Rev. Addison Kingsbury, D. D., Rev. John Spaulding and Rev.
Lemuel Pomeroy, men of sacred memories for the work they
accomplished.
Mr. Bingham was a man of very active temperament, a faith-
ful pastor and an able preacher. His wife was a lady of very
lovable character and an efficient helper in Christian work.
The young who came under her influence remembered her with
tender affection as long as they lived. There were conversions
and additions to the church each year of his pastorate, and the
years 1829, 1833 and 1835 were specially marked by revivals.
Dr. Wickes, in his semi-centennial sermon preached in 1846,
said in respect to the revival of 1828 : "It is worthy of notice
that it was almost exclusively confined to the Sabbath School,
where it was felt in great power on the part of teachers and
scholars. The young ladies connected with one Bible class,
46
consisting of fourteen members, wore ail hopefully converted
and became connected with the church."
During these revivals the services were usually conducted by
Mr. Bingham, assisted in some cases by neighboring pastors.
A graduate of Marietta College, Rev. C. C. Hart, relates the
following anecdote, which illustrates Mr. Bingham's power as a
revival preacher: In August, 1840, (which was after the
close of his pastorate in Marietta), Mr. Bingham sent his bag-
gage to the wharf in Cincinnati, intending to go up the river.
By mistake this was put on a Louisville boat, which started
down the river before Mr. Bingham reached the landing. He
took the next boat and overtook his trunk at Louisville, where
he spent Sunday. Learning that a Presbyterian camp meeting
was in session near New Albany, Indiana, he went there and
remained one day. This gentleman says, " I, a wild, irreligious
young man, had been induced to attend this meeting. I had
never before heard of Mr. Bingham and did not speak to him.
He preached Monday afternoon and though I do not remember
the text nor one word of the sermon, yet that sermon led me to
Christ. I went home a new man and at once began to plan for
an education, preparatory to entering the ministry, and in Ma)'-,
1843, went to Marietta to carry out my plan for education,
hoping to find Mr. Bingham there.' " Mr. Bingham was genial
in his manner and endeared himself to his people. A young
lady who came here as a teacher in 1832, Miss Deborah Wells,
was employed by Mr. Bingham and spent some time at his
house. She wrote to her friends as follows : "Mr. Bingham is
a very kind, affectionate person, to whom you can say anything
with perfect ease. He says he is seldom taken for a minister
and when he thinks of it feels reproached. He has much to
contend with in a natural loveliness of disposition. He is very
conscientious, very religious, and belonged to the church when
he was eleven years old. His house seems to be the home of
every one and all meet a hearty welcome. He will say to them,
' take oft' your things and look as if you were going to stay.'
He says they know all over town what he is doing and he al-
ways feels as though ho lived in a glass house and every one
was looking in."
47
In 1834, Mr. IJiiif^ham was invited to Ix'comc agent for tin-
American Home Missionary Sijciety for the State of Indiana,
hut the people were unwilling to give him up and the invitation
was declined. He was quick to observe the needs of the people,
tcimporal as well as spiritual, and entered upon several business
enterprises, to l)enefit the community. He was very much in-
terested in the cause of education and very soon commenced to
give private instruction. Under his leadership there was a
great revival of the cause of education and this may be consid-
ered a marked characteristic of his pastorate. In 1830, he
asked permission to erect a building for an infant school on the
rear of the church lot. There were reasons why it was thought
best not to grant this request, but the society passed a re.solu-
tion approving the school.
In 1833, Mr. Bingham was granted a leave of absence for
three months to act as agent in the East for the Marietta Col-
legiate Institute. (This subject will be more fully treated in the
chapter on Education.) Mr. Bingham's energy of character is
shown in his ef^'orts to establish Marietta College, of which he
may properly be called the founder. A gentleman acquainted
with the circumstances, Dr. John T. Cotton, writes as follows
of his influence over the gentlemen who were to constitute the
Board of Trustees : "Every one of these gentlemen was so en-
tirely engaged in active business as hardly to have time to at-
tend to anything else, but Mr. Bingham one evening assembled
them at his house, presented the claim of his ideal college in
such a way as to completely capture them. Ordinarily he was
quiet, dignified and sedate, but gifted with a highly emotional
temperament. When rousf^d as he was on this occasion he was
simply irresistible." At a period previous to the general preva-
lence of the temperance reform he was an earnest advocate of
total abstinence and himself a total abstainer, not only from
intoxicating beverages but from tea and coffee. The gentleman
just quoted says : "When in 1841 1 went to Cincinnati to attend
a course of medical lectures, I found Mr. Bingham there editing
and publishing a temperance newspaper, and upon my applica-
tion for board in his family, he replied, ' We use no tea nor
coffee at my house. If you can endure that you are welcome.
48
I cordially accepted his terms and never regretted it, for he
treated me with all the care and affection of a father. I never
shall forget his kindness." Though engrossed with many mat-
ters of business, Mr. Bingham was a faithful pastor and the
church flourished during his ministry. Al)out three hundred
members were received during those twelve years. During the
year 1836, quite extensive repairs were made on the house of
worship, which in addition to the amount given by the mem-
bers of the Congregational church to Marietta College, indicate
the spirit of the church during those days. The benevolences
of the church were also well sustained.
After the establishment of Marietta College and the presence
of faculty and students in the congregation, Mr. Bingham felt
that the church needed a pastor who would devote his time
more exclusively to study and pastorpJ work than he was in-
clined to do. Having received an appointment to a position
congenial to his tastes, he asked a release from the pastoral re-
lation which he had filled so acceptably for about twelve years.
His letter to the Society was as follows :
"October 27th, 1837.
To the First Religious Society of Marietta,
Dear Brethren : Having been appointed Secretary and
General Agent of the Western Education Society by the Board
of Agency at Cincinnati, and being satisfied after careful and
prayerful consideration of the subject that it is my duty to
accept of the same, it becomes my duty to ask you to concur
with me, and I herel)y ask your concurrence in requesting the
Presbytery of Athens to dissolve the relation which exists now
between us. Be pleased to accept my most hearty thanks for
all the kindness and support which I have received from you,
which has rendered my connection with you peculiarly dear
and delightful on my part, and of which I shall retain a grate-
ful remembrance. It is my anxiety and prayer that you may
be guided in the speedy choice of a successor in the pastoral
office, who shall be useful among you to the full extent of your
wishes. I leave it to your wisdom to say in what manner and
when a final settlement shall be made between us and at what
time my responsibility to see the pulpit supplied shall cease.
Begging my leave humbly to say that if the pastoral relation
is dissolved, I shall pr<j]>ably wish to leave the place about the
20th inst. and not return before the 1st of March next. May
49
tho host of IIoavmi'H blcBHings rest upon you and remain with
you always. With sontimonts of high consideration, alfectiou
and ostcom, I remain.
Most truly yours,
L. G. Bingham,
Pastor First Religious Society."
Whereupon the Society
'■'■Resolved, That this Society do concur in the request of Rev.
Luther G. Bingham contained in his communication to the
Society this day and consent that the relation to the S(jciety as
Pastor and Teachi-r be dissolved, and the same is hereby dis-
solved.
Resolved, That the Trustees of this Society be authorized and
requested to take measures for the supply of the pulpit until
the first of January next, and also to settle with Rev. L. G.
Bingham upon equitable terms."
Four days later, October 31st, the church took action as fol-
lows :
" Whereas, Our l)eloved pastor. Rev. Luther G. Bingham, has
been appointed Secretary and General Agent of the Western
Education Society, and has asked a dismission from his con-
nection with this church and congregation, in which he requests
the concurrence of the church ; therefore
Resolved, That this church (feeling itsolf called in the provi-
dence of God so to do) will consent that the relation subsisting
l)etween the church and congregation and Rev. Luther G. Bing-
ham, their pastor, be dissolved."
There is nothing in the action of the church or Society to in-
dicate whether this matter was referred to the Athens PresV)y-
tery, but this is probable, as Mr. Bijigham was a member of
that l)ody. Mr. Bingham so far followed the Presbyterian in-
stead of the Congregational custom that he was never a member
of this church.
After the close of his pastorate in Marietta, Mr. Bingham
resided for several years at Cincinnati. He was pastor of a
church at Williston, Vt., from 1843 to 1851. He subsequently
resided at Brooklyn, New York, and died at Middle Bush, New
Jersey, January 22nd, 1878, aged 80 years.
Following the dismissal of Mr. Bingham there was a vacancy
in the pastorate of two and one-half years. The church very
soon extended a call to Rev. Addison Kingsbury, then pastor of
50
tliH churches of B(!lpro aud Warren. The Society did not con-
cur in this call and the matter was dropped. This was not on
account of any dissatisfaction with Mr. Kingsbury, nor of a
division of sentiment between the church and Society, but a
fraternal feeling for the neighboring churches who -were unwill-
ing to give up a beloved pastor. In January, 1838, a call was
extended to Rev. Edwin Hall, of Norwalk, Conn. This call was
renewed in December of the same year, l)ut was not accepted.
During this intt^rval the church was supplied by Rev. Ora P.
Iloyt, Rev. Timothy M. Hopkins, Rev. Benjamin M. Palmer, D.
D., and Rev. J. B. Walker, D. D. The latter was here during
the winter of 1889 and 1840 and records in his autobiography
that he assisted in organizing the Congregational church of
Harmar; also that he lectured in the Marietta church on the
anti-slavery cau.se to a small audience, where l^ut two or three
of the members of the church were willing to be present.
Strange as this may seem to us novv% it represents the senti-
ment in the churches of our land at that time, which was near
the beginning of the anti-slavery agitation and before the eyes
of Christian people were fully opened to the enormities of the
system. There was, however, a strong anti-slavery sentiment
among the members of this church some years before this, and
there were here several conductors on the Underground Railroad.
While a student in the College, Rev. Samuel Hall was quite
active in an anti-slavery society and v/as at one time compelled
to swim the Muskingum to escape from a mob. Other members
of this church were known as friends of the slaves, and some of
these were threatened if found on the Virginia side of the Ohio
river.
During the period when the pastorate was vacant two colonies
went out from this church : Ma}'- 17th, 1838, nine members
wore dismissed to organize a Presbyterian church at Newport.
Ohio, and December 19th, 1839, twenty-six, to organize the
Congregational church of Harmar. During this time the church
received very efficient aid from the memlaers of the College fac-
ulty, not only in the pulpit but also in the social and other
meetings. President Linsley supplied the pulpit for about one
year, during which time there was one of the most extensive
51
revivals in the history of the church. As already stated, this
was a period of unrest in the churches of Ohio on the subject of
Polity and this church shared sonvwhat in the discussion. The
majority of tin- churcii licartily sustained the original form of
organization, and that the discussion was entirely friendly and
fraternal is .shown from the following communication, addressed
to this church about this time by six !)rt'thr('n of Presl)yterian
preferences :
"Dear Brkthren : As the churcli has in time past been
somewhat involved in the "Plan of Union," there is prob-
ably some difference of feeling among us with regard to
church government and probably some difTerence of opin-
ion and wish with regard to our future course. We, there-
fore, who have signed our names to this paper, having
had some consultation on the subject, feel desirous in
some suitable way to make known to our brethren our feel-
ings and wishes with regard to this matter; and we must say
that we have a decided preference for the Presbyterian form of
government and we hope that the day may not be far distant
when our church may feel it to be her duty and for the interest
of the Redeemer's kingdom to send out a colony (as they are
called) to form a Presbyterian church. Should the Lord spare
our lives until that day comes and his Providence lead the wav,
we should be willing to engage in the enterprise, but we think
that time has not yet come. We therefore wish our l)rethren to
he assured that we are cordially united with them in this Con-
gregational church, and we are perfectly happy and at home
among them, nor do we wish to see any part or feature of Pres-
l)yterianism introduced or retained in the church for our sakes.
In the meantime we hope that our minister and our people will
always manifest a fraternal feeling towards the Presbyterian
churches and ministers around us."
This church has always manifested such a fraternal spirit
and for many years rendered more aid to establish and main-
tain Presbyterian than Congregational churches.
CHAPTER IV.
1840—1869.
PASTORATE OF REV. THOMAS WICKES, D. D.
Rev. Thomas Wickes, son of Van Wick and Eliza (Harriman)
Wickes, was born at Jamaica, Long Island, October Slst, 1814.
As a boy Thomas was active and energetic, a good scholar, and
the best player at marbles and ball. He was also conscientious.
When but a boy he was led to reflect upon the practice of play-
ing marbles "for fair" (or for keeps). He decided that this
was wrong because he received that for which he did not return
an equivalent; as a result he gave back all the marbles he had
won, and never played again on that principle. He was fitted
for college at an academy in his native town and entered Yale
College in 1830, from which he was graduated with honors in
1834. While in college he made a public profession of religion
and consecrated himself to the work of the Christian ministry.
In the autumn of 1834 he entered upon a course of theological
study at Princeton, New Jersey. He remained there two years,
and as a ministerial candidate was under the care of the Pres-
bytery of New York. During this time he decided to enter upon
the work of a foreign missionary and asked the A. B. C. F. M.
to appoint him, to labor among the Zulus of South Africa. In
the autumn of 1836 Mr. Wickes left Princeton and went to New
Haven that he might be under the instruction of Dr. Nathaniel
Taylor. He graduated at New Haven in 1837 and soon after
applied to his Presbytery for licensure. This was a time when
the theological war between the old and the new school factions
waged about as warmly as the famous Arian controversy in the
fourth century. And this old Presbytery hesitated to give a
license to a pupil of Dr. Taylor. Mr. Wickes observed their
hesitation and to relieve them from embarrassment withdrew
his application and applied for and received licensure from New
Haven West Association (Connecticut). In this period of con-
Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D.
53
troversy, the year of the disruption of the PreBl)yterian church,
the American B(jard was unwilling to olfend its Presbyterian
constituency, and to relieve them from any suspicion of Taylor-
ism, Mr. Wickes withdrew his application for appointment as a
foreign missionary. A little later he was called to take charge
of the First Presbyterian Church of Troy, New York, during
the absence of its pastor. Rev. N. S. Bemau, D. D., who was
making an extended tour in Europe. He was ordained by the
Troy Presbytery, February 19th, 1839. He labored successfully
and acceptably with this church for about sixteen months,
closing his engagement in the winter of 1839-40. At that time
the Marietta church had been without a pastor for two and a
half years, and a member of the church. Col. John Mills, had
written to his cousin, Mr. T. B. Bigelow, an elder in Dr.Beman's
church, asking if he could recommend to them a candidate for
their pulpit. Mr. Bigelow recommended Mr. Wickes, who was
invited to visit Marietta as a candidate. He accepted the invi-
tation and preached in Marietta for the first time March 1st,
1840. His preaching here wa.s so acceptable that he was invited
to continue to supply the pulpit for three months, and May
21st he received a call from the church and Society to become
their pastor. This call was accepted and he was installed by
an Ecclesiastical Council, July 28th, 1840. The public exercises
of installation were as follows : Introductory prayer. Rev. L.
G. Bingham; sermon, Pres. J. H. Linsley, D. D., from I Peter
II, 21; installing prayer, Rev. L. DeWitt; charge to the pastor,
Rev. Francis Bartlett; right hand of fellowship, Prof. D. H.
Allen ; charge to the people. Rev. L. G. Bingham ; concluding
prayer. Rev. B. Rol^erts.
When Mr. Wickes entered upon this pastorate there were cir-
cumstances which rendered the place a difficult one for a young
man. The College had recently been established, principally
by the efforts of the members of this church, and had secured
able men for the faculty, and the President, Dr. Linsley, had
supplied the pulpit with great acceptance during the previous
year. Most of the faculty and students were members of the
congregation. In addition to this there was an element in the
church which preferred the Presbyterian form of organization
54
and made efforts a short time before to make the church Pres-
byterian, and were then waiting for a favorable opportunity to
withdraw and organize another church. But Mr. Wickes united
all these elements and took rank as the peer of the members of
the College faculty, both as a thinker and a preacher. His
pastorate here continued twenty-nine years. He received
into the church nearly one-third of all who have been members
of it from the first. Here was the life work of Dr. Wickes, and
his pastorate was the longest and most important in the history
of the church. He found the church well organized, strong and
influential, but it gained both in strength and influence during
his pastorate. The pastorate of Dr. Wickes was marked as a
period of church colonization. Only a few months previous to
his installation here, twenty-six members were dismissed to
organize the Harmar Congregational Church. October 21st,
1841, nine persons were dismissed for the purpose of or-
ganizing a Presbyterian church (0. S.) in Marietta. May
6th, twelve persons living in the county were dismissed to
organize the Little Muskingum or Coruerville Congrega-
tional Church. January 31st, 1852, five were dismissed to
organize the Congregational Church of Fearing (now the Stan-
leyville Church). In 1865, forty-six were dismissed to organize
the Fourth Street Presbyterian Church of Marietta. (For more
extended account of these churches see chapter on Colonies).
The members of the Mother church rendered material aid to all
these churches, especially the last. Though somewhat weakened
by these removals the church continued to increase during these
years. This period was also marked by Congregational organi-
zations, in which the pastor took a leading part. From 1816 to
1834 there was, in this State, no organization to promote Con-
gregational fellowship. All Congregational churches were either
independent or connected with j)resbyteries. The Marietta
church held on to the Congregational polity, but at the same
time was friendly to Presbyterian churches. Dr. Wickes, in an
anniversary sermon preached December 6th, 1846, says : "Al-
though we have adopted Congregationalism as our form of gov-
ernment and been attached to it, we have built up, fostered and
generously sustained Presbyterian churches in all this region of
55
country." At'tt-r this church withdnnv from prosltytcry in \>^'.M
many nuimbers felt the need of congenial fellowship, and afb-r
mutual consultation, January 20th, 1841, A. T. Nye, Esq., in-
troduced resolutions to invite other noigliljoring churches to
unite with this church in the organization of a Consociation, or
some other form of union. These resolutions were adoj)t<'d and
March 1st, 1841, the Washington County Consociation was or-
ganized. The name was subsequently changed to Marietta
Association. The organization is now known as Marietta Con-
ference and is the oldest Congregational Conf<?rence now exist-
ing in the State. Dr. Wickes was a leader in the deliberations
of this liody and the author of its Confession of Faith. In
1851, several members of the Marietta and Harmar churches
felt th(> n<M'd of an organization between the Congregational
churches of the State. After mutual consultation the matter
was l)rought before tiie Consociation at a meeting held at
McConnellsville, in October, 1851, the matter was fully discussed
and the following resolution was adopted : "Resolved, that in
the view of this Consociation it is desirable that a convention
of the frifMuls of ortliodox Congregationalism in this State be
called to consider and promote the interests of our churches
and that a committee of five be appointed to correspond with the
friends of Congregationalism, to secure this object and to appoint
such time and place of meeting as may be found expedient."
Though this movement started among laymen, Dr. Wickes
fell in with it and as chairman of this committee bore a leading
part in its work. This committee consisted of Rev. Thomas
Wickes, Rev. Wm. Wakefield, Rev. David Gould, Bro. Douglas
Putnam, and Rro. A. T. Nye. This committee issued a circular
letter under date of December 2nd, 1851. This letter stated the
action of the Consociation and asked for an expression of opin-
ion concerning the proposed plan. This circular was as follows:
"Marietta, Dec. 2nd, 1851.
At a meeting of Marietta Consociation held at McConnellsville,
Oct. 28th, 1851, the following resolution was adopted :
"That in the view of this Consociation, it is desirable that a
convention of the friends of Orthodox Congregationalism in
this state, be called to consider and promote the interests of
our churches; and that a committee of five be appointed to
56
correspond with the friends of Congregationalism to secure this
object, and to appoint such time and place for meeting as may-
be found expedient."
In pursuance of the duty devolving upon us as the committee
of Consociation, we transmit to you the above resolution, and
solicit your interest and co-operation in the attainment of the
object therein stated. We believe that the desire is extensively
felt on the part of the Congregational ministers and churches
of Ohio to become more intimately acquainted with each other,
and to secure a closer Ixmd of union, and that the time is come
to take the necessary steps to this end. Having learned, also,
through various sources, that the desire has been expressed to
no inconsiderable extent on the part of the friends of Congrega-
tionalism, that a state convention should be held, we believe
that we are not going in advance of, but acting in accordance
with the sentiment of the churches in taking measures to the at-
tainment of this object.
We believe, also, that such a convention will have an impor-
tant influence on the future interests of Congregationalism in
the state, in bringing the churches into closer sympathy and
more united action, as well as leading them to value more their
own simple and scriptural organization.
The month of June in the coming year would perhaps be a
favorable time for the holding of said convention, and we would
be glad to have it held in this city, but would cheerfully con-
sent that it should be appointed in any more central place, and
at any time, that would most generally accommodate the
churches.
We earnestly solicit from you an expression of opinion _ on
this subject, and the most suitable time and place of meeting.
We request you also, that you will bring this matter Ijefore the
association, if such there be, with which you are connected, or
before the individual ministers, and churches around you, in
order that a general interest may be awakened, and the co-op-
eration of all secured.
If a suitaljle response is made by the churches to this propo-
sal, we shall proceed at as early a day as possible to fulfill their
wishes and those of the Marietta Consociation in designating
the time and place for the said convention, as may be found
most convenient, and give due notice of the same.
Yours most respectfully,
Thomas Wickes,
William Wakefield,
David Gould,
Douglas Putnam,
A. T. Nye."
The responses to this circular letter were nearly all favor-
able, showing that th(! churches of the state^ win-e ready for the
movement; and the same committee issued a call for a conve-n-
tion to be held at Mansfield, Richland county, June 23d.
This call was as follows:
"Makietta, April 2Gth, 1852.
Dear Brethren: At a meeting of the Marietta C(jnsociation,
held at McConnellsville, Oct. 28th, 1851, the question of holding
a convention of the Orthodox Congn^gational churches of Ohi(j
(viz., those adopting the Westminster Shorter Catechism), in
order to secun^ a closer bond of union, Ijecome more intimately
acquainted with each other's condition and wants, and consult
for our general welfare, was discussed and unanimously ap-
proved, the undersigned being appointed a committee of corre-
spondence to ascertain whether th(^ churches generally would
unite with us in the accomplishment of the prop(jsed object.
Said committee were also authorized, in case of a favorable
expression of opinion from other portions of the State, to carry
out the views of the Consociation and take the necessary steps
to the calling of the convention. The committee have performed
the duty assigned th(?m of corresponding with the ministers and
churches as above designated, so far as known to them through
the state, and, having received numerous replies unanim))usly
and cordially approving of the object, expressing the opinion
that the time has come for the holding of such convention, and
that it may be productive of good, w^e now proceed in the name
of the Marietta Consociation, and in behalf of the churches of
Ohio, sympatiiizing with them, to designate the time and place
of meeting, which will hv at Mansfield, Richland county, on
Wednesday, the 2od day of June next at two o'clock, p. m.
As the meeting is d(>signed to be one for mutual counsel, and
more extended acquaintance, it is thought desirable that the
churches should be represented by their meml)ership. We ac-
cordingly invite a lay delegation. As this will be the first gen-
eral convention of orthodox Congregationalists in the state of
Ohio, we express the hope that as large a portion of the minis-
ters and representatives of the churches as possible may be as-
sembled on the occasion, and may the Great Head of the Church
be himself present, to smile upon and direct all our counsels,
and make the assembling of his people to redound to his glory,
and the advancement of his own cause.
Yours in the l)onds of the Gospel,
Thomas Wickes, William Wakefield,
David Gould, Douglas Putnam,
A. T. Nye."
58
This convention was held June 23-25, 1852, and consisted of
seventy-three pastors and delegates, representing forty-two
churches. This convention organized the Ohio State Confer-
ence, now Association, after the general plan of the State Con-
ference of Maine. At that time the theology of Oberlin was
regarded with suspicion by the churches of New England and
there was considerable warmth of discussion between the Old
and New School parties. Many thought it would be difficult
for the Congregational churches from the various portions of
the State to agree upon a doctrinal basis for the organization.
The business committee was instructed to report a Confession of
Faith. This committee was supposed to represent the various
shades of theological belief in the different parts of the State.
Prof. Henry Cowles, of Oberlin, was invited to meet with the com-
mittee for consultation, and after carefully reading the creed of
the Marietta Consociation, he remarked that he could subscribe
to the whole of it without mental reservation. As this creed was
considered sufficiently conservative for New England Congrega-
tionalists or Western Presbyterians, it was adopted as the creed
of the vState Association. Thus, notwithstanding all the sus-
picion which had been' aroused, when these brethren from
different parts of the State came together and looked each other
in the face, they found themselves in essential accord both in
belief and in ecclesiastical practice and were happily united in
their deliberations. The creed which Dr. Wickes had compiled
for the Marietta Consociation is still the creed of the Ohio State
Association. This church was one of the largest and most in-
fluential ill the State and its pastor was a holding man. He
was twice Moderator of the State Association and prfsached the
opening sermoji at its first annual mctiting. Dr. Wickes was a
memljer of the important conv(intion held in Albany, N. Y.,
October 5th, 1852, and took an active part in its deliberations.
The committee having this matter in charge w(!r(; invited to
lnjld this convention at Marietta, but All)any was finally chosen.
Dr. Wickes also prepared for tin; church its prescuit brief and
comprehensive Confession of Faith as a su))stitute for the longer
creed, introduced by Mr. Ro))bins. The years of this pastorate
included the years of anti-slavery discussion and of the Civil
59
War. Th(' church was on the border of a shive Htato and rcprc-
Honted a variety of sentiments, but the preaching of Dr. Wickes
gave no uncertain sound on this subject and many of his .ser-
mons wore ringing indictments of time serving rulers. During
the Civil War the church and congregation were well repre-
sented in the rnion Army, iind those who remained at honii-
took an active interest in tlie prosecution of the war. Dr.
Wickes was an able preacher and a diligent student of the
Word. In the iatiT years of his ministry here he became very
much interesttnl in the pro[)heci<.'S which related to the Second
Coming of Christ and this study gave character to his preach-
ing. He was the author of several bo(;ks; one entitled "The
Son of Man," was published by the American Tract Society.
He also imi)lished "An Exposition of the Apocalypse," and a
work entitled "The Economy of the Ages," besides several
pamphlets and minor works. Pie took an active interest in the
College and was for many years a trustee. Not less than thir-
teen seasons of special I'evival were enjoyed during his ministry,
and nearly three hundred piirsons were added to the church on
confession of faith. The work in these revivals was usually
under the direction of the pastor with the assistance of the
members of the College faculty aiul of neighboring pastors as
was necessary. Of the revival m 1845 Dr. Wickes wrote : "This
was a time of deep intert^st, when Cod was in the mitlst of us in
very deed, searching and sanctifying his own people, and gath-
ering in many from the world. In the College the revival was
marked with great ])<»wer. all of the students excepting two or
three being hopefully converted. The piety of the church was,
as we have reason to l)elieve, really and perunmently advanced."
This pastorate occurretl at a tiine when the churches were
beginning to pay more attention to the conversion of the young,
and to this work Dr. ^\'icke8 paid special attention. In a
semi-centeiniial discours<' preached in 1846, he said: "The
church is now l).'ginning to imitate its Divine Master in taking
the children in its arms and blessing them. This hai)py
change in this church commenced with the revival of 1820.
God then l)egan in this counnunity to convert our young men
and women and from that time he has been going on with the
60
blessed work of saving our children." This work has continued.
Previous to 1820 there were only one or two members who had
not reached middle life, and when a young lady united with the
church it was regarded so unusual an occurrence that it caused
general remark. Now a great majority of those who unite with
this, as with other churches, do so before they have reached the
age of twenty years.
The following facts respecting revivals are found in the diary
of Dr. Wickes : "The church usually held extra meetings during
the winter. In 1853 there were several weeks of daily prayer
service and preaching."
In February, 1854, he opposed the plan of his advisors for ex-
tra meetings, believing the state of his congregation called for
different methods, preached sermons prepared with great care
on the Sabbath, and made special care to note those interested
that he might speak with them in private. "After a few weeks
inquiry meetings were held Saturday evening and on Tuesday
evening a circle of prayer and conversation for those interested.
The result was twenty-one conversions. In 1856 began with
extra prayer meetings in January and the second week in Feb-
ruary with preaching each evening. In the latter part of the
month meetings mostly for conference and prayer. Of seventy-
five or eighty inquirers, fifty united with the church.
April, 1858. Union prayer meetings held in the Methodist
church 7:30 A. M.; afterwards 7:30 p. m. Much interest; no
conversions.
January, 1860. Meetings every evening for two and a half
weeks.
July, 1860. Series of meetings at Geo. Maxwell's school, with
fifteen or more inquirers.
1861. No extra services ; special interest in young people's
meeting Sunday afternoon. Inquiry meetings at the parsonage,
work quiet and steady, with fifty conversions ; striking feature,
nearly all interested were brought to Christ."
In January, 1869, after having resolved to resign and receiv-
ing assurance of a call from Jamestown, N. Y., he secured the co-
operation of the Presbyterian and Baptist churches in the evan-
gelistic services of Rev. John Avery, of Cleveland, Ohio, which
61
resulted in fifty accessions to the churcli, forty-four on con-
fession of faith.
This record is an eloquent testimony to Dr. Wickes' faithful-
ness in pastoral work.
(For improvements in the house of worshij) during Mr.
Wickes' pastorate, see history of the first religious society.)
After an eventful pastorate of twenty-nine years he was dis-
missed at his own request March 18, 18G9. Soon after he was
settled as pastor of the Congregational church of Jamestown,
New York, but on account of failing health, he was obliged to
resign the work within a year, and November 10, 1870, he was
called to his reward. His remains were buried in Mound Cem-
etery among the people for whom he had given his life work.
The Marietta Register of Novomljer 17, 1870, contains the fol-
lowing notice of the funeral service: "The funeral of Rev.
Thomas Wickes, D. D., at the Congregational church, last Sun-
day afternoon, was -attended by an immense audience, perhaps
the largest ever assembled at a church in Marietta. It was in
the house of worship where he, whose body now lay in death,
had preached for twenty-nine years, closing his labors with his
farewell sermon April 4, 1869, now less than twenty months
ago. We printed on that occasion, 'The old church was crowd-
ed as it has been but few times in its history of sixty years.
Dr. Wickes spoke in a quiet tone, very clear, and every word
was heard distinctly. The attention given was extraordinary.'
The people then by tht;ir large asseml)lage testified their respect
for the faithful worker in Christ's vineyard when living. Last
Sunday a much larger number assemliled to pay their regard
to the dead. The building, large as it is, when we came to it
ten minutes before the time set for the service to commence,
was already crowded, in the body of the church, all around the
gallery, the stairs, in the aisles, and vestil)ule, and many re-
mained outside. The standing room was occupied except in
frontof the pulpit. * * * It was all in all a fitting testimony
to the long and valued services of the departed."
In the same paper, Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D., wrote as fol-
lows: "A great audience was gathered at the CcMigrcgational
church in Marietta on the afternoon of the Sabbatii, November
62
13th, to attend the funeral service of the Rev. Thomas Wickee.
It was fitting that one who had ministered at tlio altar of that
church for nearly thirty years should l)e carried from it to his
last resting place. * * * * Ho came to Marietta in March,
1840. After supplying the i)ulpit of the Congregational church
for a few Saljbaths, he was invited to become the pastor of the
church and society, and was installed in July of that year. In
April, 1869, he tendered his resignation of his charge after a
long and successful pastorate of about twenty-nine years. He
died on the tenth of November, 1870, at the residence of his
brother, Stephen Wickes, M. D., at Orange, N. J., after a brief
illness. Thus has passed away a most excellent and useful min-
ister of Christ; No one but a man of ability could have main-
tained himself so long as pastor of such a church. His influ-
ence was great, not only in the immediate region, but with all
churches of the denomination in the state. He was active in
the formation both of the Marietta Congregational Conference
and of the State Conference ; of the latter body he was chosen
moderator in 1853, and again in 1860. No Congregational min-
ister has been more influential, and no one has been more re-
membered, and his memory will ]je cherished by Tnultitudes
whose acquaintance with him was slight as well as by those
whose privilege it was to sit under his ministration. In 1849
he was elected ' a trustee of Marietta College, which office he
continued to hold during his life. The degree of Doctor of Di-
vinity was conferred upon him l^y Wabash College some seven
or eight years since (1864.) Prominent among his traits of
character were simplicity and conscientiousness.
He was renifwed as much as any one could be from anything
like policy. Direct, frank and transparent himself, it was diffi-
cult for him to bring himself to distrust others. His sincerity
no man called in question. All who knew him believed him to
be a true Christian. However any might differ from him in
doctrine they never doubted his piety. All who were present at
the installation of Dr. Wickes in July, 1840, will remember the
touching and beautiful words addressed to the young pastor by
Prof. Allen (then of Marietta CoIl(;ge, afterwards of Lane Sem-
inary,) as he gave him the right liand of fellowship. At that
63
time Prof. Allen doubtless expected to Hp(.'iul his life in Mari-
etta, but God appointed him to another work. Now aft<:'r thirty
years passed in different fields oi labor, these Christian l»rotli-
e-rs have been re-united, their call to their final home having
come to them almost at the same time. Two good men have
finished their work together, different in some attributes of
character, they were both earnest, true, godly, 8ucc(;ssful men."
Dr. Wickes was twice married ; November 17th, 1838, he was
married to Mary Antoinette, daughter of Rev. Alexander Gunn,
D. D., of New York. She died at Marietta, May 20th, 1849.
Of this marriage the following children are still living: Sarah
Eliza, unmarri(>d ; Harriet Frances, wife of Charles H. Nye,
Esq., of Canton, Ohio; and Rev. Thomas Alexander Wickes, of
Helena, Mont. He afterwards married Lydia Frances, daughter
of William Rockwell, of New York, who is still living, as are
also their children, Mary Hopkins, William Rockwell and Car-
oline Hu]>bell.
The memory of Dr. Wickes is still tenderly cherished l)y hun-
dreds who knew him as their pastor. A large number of the
students of Marietta College came under his influence and many
commenced a Cristian life and devoted themselves to the work
of the ministry through his teaching.
CHAPTER V.
1869—1883.
THE PASTORATE OF REV. THERON H. HAWKS, D. D.
March 8th, 1869, after the resignation of Dr. Thomas Wickes,
the church appointed a committee to secure a pastor, consisting
of Pres. I. W. Andrews, Wm. R. Putnam and John Newton, to
whom were added in behalf of the Society, Beman Gates, J. B.
Hovey and C. K. Leonard. After correspondence and delibera-
tion this committee recommended that Rev. Theron H. Hawks,
D. D., of Cleveland, Ohio, be invited to preach as a candidate.
They also reported that they had taken no steps to consider the
claims of any other person.
Dr. Hawks preached here April 18tli and 25th and May 3rd.
The result was that without considering or hearing any other
candidate, the church and Society on May 17th extended a
unanimous call to Dr. Hawks to become their pastor. The let-
ters that passed between the church and Dr. Hawks were as
follows :
"Marietta, Ohio, May 21st, 1869.
Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D.,
Dear Sir: In transmitting to you the invitation from our
church and Society, we cannot refrain from expressing our most
earnest hope that in the entire unanimity with which this call
has been made and in the readiness with which the Society has
taken upon itself largely increased pecuniary obligation, you
will see clear indications that you have been called by the Great
Head of the church to this field of labor. Praying that God
may direct you in your decision and that His blessing may ever
abide with you, we are,
Most sincerely yours,
Israel W. Andrews,
W. R. Putnam,
John Newton,
Beman Gates,
James B. Hovey,
Chas. K. Leonard."
Rev. Theroii H. Hanks, I). D.
05
Reply : .
"Orange, N. J., May 27th, 1869.
Dear Brethren : The action of the Congrefraticjiial church
and Society in Marietta, l)y which they invite nn; tc) become
their pastor and which you havf^ transmitted, has hocn received.
I desire to acknowlfdj'*' j^rati'fully this expression of their confi-
dence. It has been my i)rayer that the Lord might make- known
his will in regard to the field of my labors in the ministry and
this I think is his answer.
The steps by which the call has l)een reached, the unanimity
with which it has been issued, and the good will which I am
sure accompanies it, with other reasons that need not here be
mentioned, have wrought the conviction that I am not at lib-
erty to decline it. I do therefore accept it, praying that God
will manifest his approval of the act by the bestowment of
abundant grace upon us all, that through our instrumentality
the cause of Christ may receive great advancement. With eiu-
cere esteem,
Yours in Christian lionds,
T. H. Hawks.
To Israel W. Andrews, John Newton, William R. Putnam, Be-
man Gates, J. B. Hovey, C. K. Leonard, Committee of
Church and Society."
Rev. Theron Holbrook Hawks was ])orn at Charlemont,
Franklin county, Massachusetts, October 24th, 1821. Ho was
the son of Calvin fi. and Cordelia B. Hawks. He graduated at
Williams College in 1844 and at Union Theological Seminary
in 1851. He spent several years as a teacher, three of which
were in Union Theological Seminary. He was ordained March
5th, 1855, at West Springfield, Mass., where he was pastor from
1855 to 1861, and of the Second Presbyterian Church at Cleve-
land, Ohio, from 1861 to 1868. He received the honorary D. D.
from Williams College in 1864. The council of installation
was held October 11th, 1869. The public exercises of that in-
teresting occasion were as follows :
Sermon, Rev. Samuel Wolcott, D. D.
Installing Prayer, Rev. C. N. Ransom.
Charge to the Pastor, Rev. William Wakefield.
Right Hand of Fellowship, Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D.
Charge to the People, Rev. J. A. Bates.
Concluding Prayer, Rev. William Addy.
Dr. Wolcott's sermon was from I Thess. i, 5, "For our Gospel
GO
came not unto us in word only, but also in power, and in the
Holy Ghost, and in much assurance; as ye know what manner
of men we were among you for your sake."
The following original hymn was written for the occasion by
Dr. Wolcott :
"Joyful in Thy courts we stand,
Thankful for Thine open hand;
Take we now Thy loving gift,
And to Thee our voices lift.
To our waiting souls draw nigh,
Consecrate this tender tie,
Gird our pastor with Thy might,
Count him faithful in Thy sight.
Through him cheer the fainting heart.
To the feeble strength impart,
Soothe the sorrowing, guide the meek
To the contrite comfort speak.
In the pastures of Thy flock.
And beside the shadowing rock.
Let Thy sheep and lambs he fed.
And to grateful shelter led.
Gather wanderers to Thy fold,
Sweet communion with us hold ;
Bring us all Thy face to see —
Pastor, people, one in Thee."
When Dr. Hawks entered upon his work here he found the
church strong and well organized, Vjut he was able to streng-
then the organization in some respects, and lead in some new
lines of work. He was a pastor of ripe experience, and one of
the leading divines of the state. He was Moderator of the Ohio
State Association in 1870, and preached the annual sermon be-
fore that body in 1871. The church had given regularly and
generously to benevolence from the first, but this was a time
when woman's work l:)egan to be emphasized, and in 1870 a
branch of the Woman's Board of the Interior was organized ;
in 1877, a Young Woman's Missionary Society, and in 1882, a
Children's Missionary Society, all of which have since Ijeen effec-
tive and active. The coming of Dr. Hawks also gave a new im-
07
pulse to home miBsionary work, both in the church, and in Ma-
rietta Conference. In 1809 the Marietta Conference Home
MisBionary Society was organized. The contril)ution8 to home
missions were hirgely increased, two or three missionaries were
sustained within the bounds of the conference, and the small
churches mucii encouraged. The receipts of this society aver-
aged about $1000 a year. The success of this local society was
an incentive to the state to attempt self-support of home mis-
sions, and after the organization of the Ohio Home Missionary
Society in 1872, this local society was merged into it.
In 1872, a Sunday School was opened on Post Street, and a
building erected in which the school and other services were
held for about ten years, resulting in much good, and a num-
ber were converted, and added to this and other churches. In
1870, another school was established in the part of the city
called Texas, which was sustained for several years. During the
winter of 1878, this church united with others in the city in a
series of revival meetings under the lead of Rev. E. P. Ham-
mond. As a result, eighty-seven persons were added to the
church on confession of faith at the communion season in
April of that year. Although this was the only "great revival"
during the pastorate of Dr. Hawks, there was a constant growth.
The church received additions, especially from the Sunday
School, every year, and nearly every communion, and among
these were many very valual)le accessions. The number re-
ceived during these fourteen years, was 318, or an annual aver-
age of nearly 23. The benevolent contributions during these
years w^ere well sustained, and considerable donation was made
to Marietta College. A parsonage was purcha.scd in 1874 for
$8000, and repairs were mad<' on the church and chapel in 1880,
costing $1185. The amount raisf'd by the church and society
during these years, for all o])jects, was $77,532, an annual
average of $5,520. In 1882, important action was taken provid-
ing for a list of permanent aljsentees, on which are put the
names of such members of the church as have been long a))sent
without reporting. While these are retained upon the list, and
may receive letters upon giving a satisfactory account of thorn-
selves, they do not appear on the roll of the church.
68
Dr. Hawks was a man of superior social qualities, and endear-
ed himself not only to his own congregation, but to all who
knew him. He and his family did a great deal for the poor of
the city.
A peculiarity of this period in the history of the church,
which may properly be mentioned here, was the death of a num-
ber of aged men, who had long been prominent in the church
and community.
Bro. Daniel P. Bosworth died June 9, 1869, aged 69 years. Mr.
Bosworth was a prominent business man, and a generous sup-
porter of the church of which he was a member for forty years,
for four or five years superintendent of the Sunday School, and
for three years church clerk.
November 10, 1870, Dr. Hawks was called to officiate at the
funeral of his predecessor, the Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., whose
remains were brought here for burial.
Dea. Dennis Adams died April 2, 1873, aged 80 years. Mr.
Adams was a member of the church nearly forty years. He
was a deacon for eighteen years, and a deacon emeritus for the
last five years of his life. He was a man of very strong religious
convictions, and of sterling Christian character. During the
early years of Marietta College, when manual labor was
practiced by the students, Mr. Adams superintended the me-
chanical department, and his influence over the students was
always good. He was also a wise counselor in the affairs of the
church. Pres. I. W. Andrews said of him that "He had a re-
markably clear conception of what was best to be done in the
circumstances and exigencies of life, especially was this true in
all matters relating to the church and its work. We all
know how highly favored this church has been in its
officers for the last thirty or forty years, and it is doing no in-
justice to the others to say that the counsels of none were re-
garded Avith more respect and deference than his."
His pastor said of him, "He was a diligent, thoughtful stu-
dent of God's word, and such were his attainments in the knowl-
edge of the truth that the oldest and most mature Christians
were glad to be taught by him."
Bro. Weston Thomas died April 10, 1878, aged eighty-seven
09
years. Though not au ofhcer of the clmrch, he was for forty
years a valued moml)(;r and generous supporter,
Dea, Samuel Shipnian died May 9, 1880, aged seventy-three
years, Mr. Shipnian was for many years a leading merchant,
and an enterprising citizen. He was elected deacon of the
church in 1842, and held that olHce continually until his death.
He was also for many years treasurer of the church, and for
two or three years superintendent of the Sunday School, He
was a friend and benefactor of Marietta College, of which he
was treasurer from 1855 to 1867, and a trustee from 1857 to his
death, a period of twenty-one years. The following action was
taken by the church after his death :
''Resolved, First, That in the life of Dea, Shipman as a mem-
Ijer of this church, extending over a period of more than half a
century, we recognize the power of the principles of the Gospel
of Christ to sustain, to brig]iten,and to exalt personal character.
Second, That during his thirty-eight years term of the ofhce of
deacon, he gavi! largely his best service to the church, discharg-
ing, with eminent ability, the official duties assigned him by the
church and the society. He won the love and confidence of his
brethren, and of his pastor, and did noble work in the service of
the Master,
Third, That now that he has passed away from mortal vision,
we feel assured that in tender love for his faithful follower, the
Divine Master has called him to higher and nobler service in the
church triumphant above,"
Bro. Ichabod Nye died June 24th, 1880, aged seventy-three
years, Mr, Nye was a prominent business man and an esteemed
member of the church for thirty-five years.
Deacon William Rufus Putnam died May 1st, 1881, aged
fifty-nine years. Deacon Putnam was a native of Marietta and
a grandson of Gen, Rufus Putnam, the leader of the Marietta
colony, ( 1788.) He was held in very high esteem both as a citizen
and as a Christian, He was Associate Judge of Washington
county, and during the Civil War commandant of the military
post at Marietta, with the rank of Colonel, He was deacon of
the church from 1869 to his death, and a trustee of Marietta
College for thirty-two years, and left to the College the principal
part of his estate, or about thirty-five thousand dollars.
Deacon Anselm Tuppcr Nye died October 5th, 1881, aged
70
eighty-four years. Mr. Nye was a grandson of Gen. Benjamin
Tupper, one of the founders of the Ohio Company. He was
also a prominent business man of Marietta for many years and
a member of the church forty-eight years. He was elected
deacon in 1834 and held the office continuously for forty-four
years, and was deacon emeritus for the last three years of his
life. He was superintendent of the Sunday School for twenty-
four years and church clerk twenty-eight years. He prepared a
considerable amount of historical matter, which has been of
great service to the compiler of this work. A paper prepared
by him and read before Marietta Conference in 1876 is printed
among the papers of the Ohio Church History Society (1892.)
He inaugurated the movement which resulted in the organiza-
tion of the Marietta Consociation (now Marietta Conference)
in 1841, and was also one of the leaders in calling the conven-
tion in 1852, which organized the Ohio State Association. He
was one of the founders of Marietta College and a contributor
to its funds; he was one of the original trustees and held that
office until his death, a period of forty-six years.
Deacon John M. Eells died January Ist, 1882, aged seventy
years. Mr. Eells was connected with the Marietta Chair Com-
pany, an active business man. He was a member of this church
for twenty-seven years and a deacon nine years. He was a con-
sistent Christian, a safe adviser, and esteemed by all who knew
him.
Col. John Mills died March 14th, 1882, aged eighty-seven
years. Col. Mills was a native of Marietta, and from his arrival
at maturity was intimately connected with the business inter-
ests of the city, as a merchant, manufacturer and banker. A
contemporary says of him, "Scarcely a business enterprise
during fifty years of his life was undertaken without his counsel
or association in some way." He was one who always devised
liberal things for the church, of which he was a member for
nearly fifty years. He was one of the founders of Marietta
College, its treasurer from 1833 until 1850, and a trustee for
forty-seven years.
Prof. George R. Rosseter died July 27th, 1882, aged fifty-eight
years. Prof. Rosseter entered Marietta College in 1839 and
71
about the same time united with this churcli. He was a deacon
for seventeen years, clerk for fourteen years and superintendent
of the Sunday School for two or three years; also for many
years a very succosBful Biljle class teacher. He was instructor
in the Academy and College for twenty-two years and one of
the most successful in impressing young men. An oV»ituarv
notice in the Marietta Register of August 3rd, 1882, says of him :
"As a citizen he was loyal, as a Christian above reproach, as a
neighbor kind and forbearing, as a friend near as a brother, as
a husband and father more than words can tell. In his death
every man lias lost a friend, and I)oth the College and commu-
nity one of those they least could spare." The citizens and
returning alumni of the College to this day speak of these we
have mentioned as a remarkable company of men, — men who
were pillars in the church and the stay of the pastor. Others
have arisen to fill their places, but the memory of these men
lingers as a fragrance in the community and the church.
January 31st, 1883, after a pastorate of nearly fourteen years,
Dr. Hawks presented his resignation as pastor of the church,
giving as a reason the need of prolonged rest. The church re-
quested him to withdraw his resignation and offered him a
leave of absence for six months, but he did not think it expedi-
ent to accept their generous offer and the resignation was very
reluctantly accepted, and he was formally dismissed by Council,
March 22nd, 1883. The Council unanimously adopted the fol-
lowing minute :
''Resolved, That in coming to this result the Council express
their deep sympathy with the church thus deprived of their
faithful pastor, whose long and tender relations are thus sun-
dered.
The Council are also able to declare with great satisfaction
that they have found nothing in their investigation of the
causes which have led to this dismission to impair their confi-
dence in the Christian and ministerial ciiaracter of the retiring
pastor, whom accordingly they heartily commend to the confi-
dence of the churches, as in their judgment an aide, faithful
and useful minister of the Lord Jesus Christ, whose life has
been most exemplary, and whose influence for good in the com-
munity and in the conference of Congregational churches will
long be remembered with alTectionate gratitude, and who carries
72
with him thoir warmest sympathy and earnest prayer for his
future prosperity in the work of the Lord wherever Providence
may assign his labors."
On the same day with this dismissal of Dr. Hawks, another
Council met in the same place and was composed of the same
individuals, with a few others. This Council examined, ap-
proved and ordained to the work of a foreign missionary under
the A. B. C. F. M., Mr. Winthrop B. Hawks, eldest son of Dr.
Hawks.
Mr. Winthrop Hawks was a young man of great promise, but
man's ways are not always God's ways, and failing health pre-
vented him from carrying out his chosen plans. After a brave
struggle with, disease, Rev. W. B. Hawks died at Colorado
Springs, Col., March 24th, 1885. This church spread upon its
records the following minute, prepared by Pres. I. W. Andrews :
"We have heard with much sorrow of the decease of our
young brother, Winthrop B. Hawks, a member of this church,
and eldest son of our late pastor. Rev. Theron H. Hawks, a
graduate of Marietta College and the Theological Seminary at
New Haven. He was well prepared for a life of eminent useful-
ness, but God has ordained otherwise, and our brother has been
called to his heavenly home, just as he was entering upon his
active work.
"We tender to Dr. Hawks and his family our deepest sympa-
thy in this their bereavement, remembering gratefully the bless-
ed words of consolation that fell so gently and lovingly from his
lips, 'when death has entered our households, and the places of
our dear ones "have been made vacant.' "
After his dismissal from this church. Dr. and Mrs. Hawks
spent several months in Europe. Since their return they have
resided in Springfield, Massachusetts.
In 1884, Dr. Hawks occupied the position of instructor in
Church History in Hartford Theological Seminary, and since
January, 1885, has been instructor in Bible History, Exegesis,
and Church History in the School for Christian Workers, at
Springfield, Massachusetts.
in
Of
o
H
CHAPTER VI.
1883—1896.
PASTORATE OF REV. C. E. DICKINSON, D. D.
Rev. Cornelius Evarts Dickinson, son of Deacon Aaron and
Sarah (Miller) Dickinson, was born at Heath, Franklin county,
Mass., April 23d, 1835. He graduated from Amherst College
in 1860 and from Chicago Theological Seminary in 1863. He
was pastor at Oak Park, Ills., (where he organized the church)
from 1862 to 1867, and at Elgin, Ills., from 1867 to 1882. He
spent five months in travel for his health and during the au-
tumn and winter of 1882-3 did some missionary work in Chi-
cago.
After the dismissal of Dr. Hawks, this church heard no can-
didate until April 15th, 1883, when by invitation Mr. Dickinson
preached for them, and also the two following Sundays. As a
result he received a unanimous call to become pastor. The
letter extending the call was as follows:
"Marietta, 0., May 5th, 1883.
Dear Sir: At a meeting of the Congregational church of
this place on Monday evening, April 30th, it was resolved with-
out dissent that a call be extended to Rev. Cornelius E. Dick-
inson, of Elgin, Ills., to l)ecome the pastor and teacher of this
church and Scjciety. Messrs. I. W. Andrews, Henry Rodick and
Howard Stanley were appointed a committee to act with a com-
mittee of the Society, should that l)ody concur in this call, to
communicate this action to Mr. Dickinson.
At a meeting of the First Religious Society of Marietta, held
May 4th, it was resolved without dissent to concur with the
church in ext(MKling a call to Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, of
Elgin, Ills., to become th^^ pastor and teacher of this church
and Society. It was resolved further that the salary he $1,500
per annun'i, with the use of the parsonage, and that the same
vacation be given as was given to the former pastor. Messrs.
74
Beuian Gates, S. L. Grosveiior and William G. Way were ap-
pointed a committee to act with the committee of the church
in communicating this call to Mr, Dickinson,
The undersigned take pleasure in communicating to you this
action of the church and Society and express their confident
hope in view of the unanimit}'' with which the call has been
made, and the fact that the congregation has heard no other
person with a view to settlement, that you will return a favor-
able response.
Very truly yours,
I. W. Andrews, )
Henry Rodick, V Committee of the Church.
H. W. Stanley, )
Beman Gates, )
S. L. Grosvenor, [■ Committee of the Society."
^V. G. Way, )
The answer to this letter was as follows:
"Elgin, Ills., May 7th, 1888.
Dear Brethren : Your favor, communicating to me a call
to become pastor of the Congregational Church and Society of
Marietta, Ohio, is received. I am very grateful for the unanim-
ity of action on the part of both church and Society, and after
prayerful consideration have decided to accept the call upon
the conditions specified. In making this decision I have been
influenced not only by what seems to be the leadings of Provi-
dence, but also by the great interest I have come to feel in your
people and in the church as a most important field for Christian
labor. Though conscious of my own insufficiency for the posi-
tion to which you have called me, I shall go to work with you
in the confident expectation that the Master whom we serve
will bless our mutual efforts. I now expect to be in Marietta
with my family in season to occupy the pulpit on Sunday, May
20th. Fraternally yours,
Cornelius E. Dickinson."
The church was harmonious, well organized and cordial in
welcome of the new pastor. The only new organization needed
was a Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor, which was
formed three years later, but it had for its foundation a young
people's prayer meeting, which had been well sustained for sev-
eral years. During the years which followed, the church en-
joyed a reasonable degree of prosperity. Some special revival
efforts were made each year either by a series of meetings, or
by making the Sunday evening service evangelistic. As a result
75
there were several seasonR of refreshing, and additifjus wore made
to the church each y(;ar. Some of these an; among the most
active and faithful mHmlx'rs. In tin* Hi)ring of 1S91, this church,
in connection with other churches of the city, enjoyed a season
of revival under the lead of the evangelist, Rev. B. Fay Mills.
After ten days <jf union services, the pastor conducted services
in the church for three weeks with gratifying results; 80 were
added to the church at this time. The total additions during
thirteen years, wore 283, and the net increase in memlicrship
about thirty per cent. There was also a good degree of pros-
perity in the material affairs of the church. The total benevo-
lent contributions were about $12,000, or a little more than
$900 per year. The amount raised for current expenses, re-
pairs and improvements, was about $36,500. Add to this, $8,000
paid by the members of the church and society to Marietta
College for the erection of Andrew's Hall, we have a total of
$56,500, an annual average of nearly $4,350. In 1889, an organ
was purchased, and the church enlarged, so as to place the or-
gan and choir behind the pulpit. In 1892, the chapel was re-
built, and enlarged at a cost of$2,000, making convenient and
commodious Sunday School rooms. Other improvements were
made on the church and parsonage as they were needed. It was
the aim of the pastor during all these years to lead the church
in aggressive Christian work. The marching orders which
Christ gave to his church, "Go ye into all the world, and
preach the gospel to the whole creation," were not intened to be
api)liod alone to foreign missionary contributions, but as tru-
ly refer to the duty of evangelizing the community in which
we live. We may send our money to do missionary work abroad,
but we should give individual lal)or at home. Some of the mem-
bers of the church proved to be efficient helpers in church work.
During the heated term for several summers, out door services
were held in Camp Tup])er in the north part of the city, and
in a grove in the east part of the city. These services wen^
well attended, and reached some who were not regular church-
goers. During the winter of 1888-9, Miss Nettie M. Barker was
employed for several months as a church visitor. She labored
faithfully in neglected portions of the city, visiting and minis-
76
tering to those in need. A room was secured on lower Front
Street, where services were held Sunday afternoons, and Thurs-
day evenings; and a sewing school for girls Saturday afternoons.
In connection with this work, and during the following years,
religious papers were circulated among the destitute, and cot-
tage prayer meetings held with good results.
In the summer of 1893, several members of the Christian En-
deavor Society secured a room in the north end of the city,
corner Eighth and Warren streets, and organized a Bible school.
This proved to be a part of the city where such work was need-
ed, and the school flourished for a time, and frequent evening
services were held. It was difficult to secure a room suited to the
work, and a majority of the church took very little interest in
it ; and after a little more than two years, the school was re-
luctantly abandoned.
During nearly the whole of this pastorate, occasional services
were held during the summer months in the Putnam school
house near Devol's Dam. Several members of the church have
rendered efficient aid in this work. The people in this neigh-
borhood have sustained a flourishing Bible school, and since
January, 1896, a very interesting Christian Endeavor prayer
meeting. In the Rainbow school house a Bible school and
Christian Endeavor Society were sustained for several years,
mostly by members of this church. For a portion of the time,
preaching services were held every alternate week. A branch
church was organized there June 14, 1896, and the people are
expecting soon to build a chapel.
In the summer of 1893, two members of this church organ-
ized a Bible school at Unionville school house. The school
prospered from the start under the lead of the brethren, R. G.
Berry, and Paul T. Barth. The following winter a series of meet-
ings were held resulting in several hopeful conversions, and the
organization of a Young Peoples' Society of Christian Endeavor.
The people were moved to "arise and build." As a result, with
a little aid from friends in the city, a neat edifice. Trinity Chap-
el, was erected at a cost of about $800. In this chapel are held
each Sunday, a Bible school averaging about 65, and a Christian
Endeavor prayer meeting with occasional preaching.
Pres. I. W. Andrews, D. D., LL. D.
77
In addition to the enterprises mentioned, the church made
itself useful to several neighboring churches, either by assisting
in special nicotingH, or in granting financial aid.
The death list during these yc^ars includeH many beloved mem-
bers of the church, a few of whom should receive special mention .
President Israel Ward Andrews, D. D., LL.D., died April 18,
1888. PresidentAndrews was born at Danbury, Conn., January
3, 1815. He was educated at Amherst and Williams Colleges,
graduating from the latter institution in 1837. The following
year he came to Marietta, and was connected with Marietta Col-
lege for 50 years, for 30 years its honored President. He was a
ripe scholar, and enjoyed a national reputation as an educator
and author. He was a very useful member of this church for
half a century, always devoted to its interests, and intimately
connected with the Christian work of the community. He was
for many years a Corporate member of the American Board, and
preached the sermon at the annual meeting at Chicago in 1875.
He was a member of the committee appointed by the National
Council in 1880 to prepare a statement of doctrine. Hon. Wm. P.
Cutler, a life long friend, wrote of Dr. Andrews : "If duty called
him to any place, he filled it, filled it completely. The appella-
tion thorough bestowed upon one of England's greatest states-
men was a characteristic of Dr. Andrews. He was thorough in
personal attainments, both mental and moral ; he was thorough
in the discharge of official duties; thorough in dealing with all
social problems ; thorough in business relations ; thorough in
historical investigations ; a thorough patriot and Christian gen-
tleman, and as modest and unassuming as he was thorough.
'Know ye not that there is a prince and a great man fallen this
day in Israel?' Such a life never dies, it lives on. It may be
rounded up like a shock of corn fully ripe, and be gathered into
God's granary, but the riches of past service, of deeds well done,
come back to us from the tomb and will travel on in a widening
sphere of influence through coming ages."
Prof. Oscar Howard Mitchell died March 29th, 1889. Prof.
Mitchell was a graduate of Marietta College in 1875. He took
a post graduate course at Johns Hopkins University, securing
the degree of Ph. D. He was a man of rare promise as scholar
78
and teacher, and always maintained a consistent Christian char-
acter; and was devoted to the interests of the church. His
death was a great loss both to the college and the church, but
for such we are confident God has a wider sphere of service in
the beyond.
Asa B. Waters died Feb. 14th, 1886. At the time of his death,
the senior Deacon of the church. A wise counselor, esteemed
by all who knew him.
Deacon John Newton died July 18th, 1886. A man of wide in-
fluence, a pillar in the church. Always ready for every good
work.
Mrs. Caroline W. Barnes died Nov. 3d, 1889. She was for more
than 50 years the faithful helper of her husband. Rev. Jeremiah
R. Barnes. Much of this time their work was that of pioneer
home missionaries. She was a devoted Christian woman, faith-
ful in every good work.
Mrs, Jane S. Preston died Oct. 1, 1890. Mrs. Preston shared
with her husband, Rev. Ira M. Preston, in seventeen years of
arduous missionary labor in the Gaboon Mission in Western
Africa, and returned home with broken health. She was greatly
interested in missionary work, and was for several years the
President of the Ladies Missionary Society of this church.
Though for many years an invalid, her "shut in" life was a
l)enediction to all who knew her.
The church also lost during this period, the widows of three
former pillars of the church : Mrs. Deacon Samuel Ship-
man, Mrs. Deacon Anselm T. Nye, and Mrs. Col. John Mills.
These beloved mothers in our Israel are not, for God took them,
but the fragrance of their lives, as of many other dear departed
ones, still lingers in the church and community.
May 12-14, 1896, the Ohio State Association, and the Ohio
Church History Society, held a joint meeting with this church,
commemorative of a century of Congregationalism west of the
Alleghany Mountains, which commenced with the organization
of this church. This was a meeting of great interest at which
nine important historical papers were presented. These papers
have ))een published as the seventh volume of the Ohio
Church History Society's pajjers, and are a valuable contribu-
79
tiun to our Congregational litoraturi,\ Mr. Dickinson pn'parfd
the paper on tlie early history of Congregationalism in Ohio.
At the close of the communion service on Sunday, June
7, 189G, the pastor rend the following communication :
To the Mcvibi-rs of the First Church and Society in Marietta:
Dear Brethrem and Sisters : Thirteen years ago, at the earn-
est and unanimous request of ))(»th organizations, I became pas-
tor of this church and Society, and since that time I have en-
deavored, to the best of my al)ility, to fulfil the duties of that
office. I most sincerely regret my short comings, and wish I
had done Ix^tter. During these years th(^ church has done effi-
cient work, and th(^ membership has consid(>rably increased. In
this age when so much nervous energy is required to perform
the duties of a large parish, it is not usually well for a man to
remain pastor of as important a church as this, more than ten
or twelve years. I have for some time felt that it would be an
advantage to myself, and perhaps not a great disadvantage to
the church to have a change in tlie pastorate.
The reason I have not presented this matter to the church be-
fore, is that I was so intimat(>ly connected with the preliminary
arrangements for the important meeting of our State Association
held here this s])ring. My work in that connection is now
completed.
Another reas(Mi why I have been more willing to move in this
matter is that many members of the church have been unwil-
ling to encourage the aggressive work, which, by the Saviour's
commission, belongs to every church; and especially as it seems
to me, in God's ])rovidence, to this.
For the reasons just stated, which I hope you may consider
valid, I hereby resign the pastorate of this church to take effect
Aug. 1st, inst.
Wishing you grace, mercy, and peace, and much greater pros-
perity in the future than in the past, I am
Fraternally Yours,
C. E. Dickinson.
At a sulisecpient meeting, called for the purpose, both the
church and Society voted to accept the resignation, sul^ject to
the action of a council. This council was called and met in the
chapel July 28th. After organization the council heard the let-
ter of resignation and statements from the pastor and clerk of
the church. They then uanimously passed the following
''Resolutions. I. That inasmuch as the action toward dissolv-
80
ing the pastoral relation has been taken with due deliberation,
we concur therein.
II. That whereas Dr. Dickinson has for thirteen years been
unwearied in his labors for the kingdom of Christ, not only in
connection with the First church, Ijut also in the other churches
of this vicinity, we hereby express our sense of loss in his depar-
ture, and we cordially commend him to any church desiring
nis services, as an able, faithful, and successful servant of the
Lord Jesus Christ.
III. We further specially note with commendation his valua-
ble service to the churches in historical research.
IV. Furthermore, in view of his unselfish devotion to the in-
terests of the church, we suggest that the church should treat
him with due generosity in respect to the further use of the par-
sonage, and in all other ways.
V. That we trust the church will take immediate steps to pro-
cure another pastor, who will lead them in aggressive work for
the Master.
The following is the action of the church with reference to
pastor's resignation:
It having seemed wise and best to our pastor to sever the
ties which for a number of years have bound us together in the
work of the church, and the service of the Master.
We desire to express
First. Our full appreciation of the earnest, devoted, and self-
sacrificing work of the retiring pastor. Rev. C. E. Dickinson, D. D.,
who has "endured hardness as a good soldier of Jesus Christ,"
always at the front, ever ready to lead the way in "every good
word or work," he has been a constant invitation to higher, and
better things in Christian service, in loving ministry, in spiritu-
al attainment.
Second. We desire heartily to express our appreciation of a
pulpit service, which has fulfilled Paul's injunction to Timothy,
"Preach the word, be instant in season, out of season ; reprove,
rebuke, exhort with all longsufTering and doctrine," pointing
those who had named the name of Christ to lofty ideals, to con-
secrated service ; those who had not accepted the Saviour, to his
finished work, the precious salvation purchased at such infinite
cost. A pulpit service in which he has not forgotten the Mas-
ter's command to 'feed my lam])s.'
Third. We remember gratefully his large hearted, loving in-
terest in the varying experience of his people, ready to rejoice
when they rejoiced, to weep with them when they wept. Kind
and tender will be the memories of this loving service in all the
changing paths in which this people have been called to walk,
cSl
He has lead thoin to Christ, tho Saviour of nun; \u; has mar-
ried thorn, baptized thoir children, hnriod tht-ir dead, and will
be long associated in memory, tenderly, and lovingly with the
heart experiences of this people; and as is justly her due, we de-
sire to include in our kindly thought and remembrance, the
faithful wife, who has so loyally, and helpfully stood by her
husband's side during his pastc^rate.
Fourth. For him and his family we have only the kindest
words, and tho ploasantest memories. We shall earnestly pray
that the Divine Shepherd will graciously lead him and his,
not alone into "green pastures, and beside still waters," but
also into a large field of service, to which we would most
heartily commend him, and for which we believe he is abund-
antly qualified, with ripened powers, and rich spiritual endow-
ment, to do a great work for the Master and his church.
At a meeting of the First Congregational Church, held July
29, 1896, the foregoing was unanimously adopted as the expres-
sion of the church, and it was voted that a copy be sent to the
retiring pastor, and another be spread upon the church records.
John Kaiser. Clerk.
Marietta, Ohio, July 30, 1896.
CHAPTER VII.
AN ACCOUNT OF THE COLONIES FROM THE FIRST CHURCH OF
MARIETTA.
When this church was organized in 1796, the members resided
not only in Marietta, ]jiit in the surrounding settlements, and
of the four original deacons, one resided at Marietta, one at
Waterford, one at Belpre, and one at Vienna, Va.
Pastor Story so divided his labors that he preached three Sun-
days out of five at Marietta, and the other two at Waterford
and Belpre. Communion seasons were held and members re-
ceived at each of these places. On Sundays when the pastor
could not be present. Col. Ebeneaer Battelle was accustomed to
read a sermon at Belpre, and Maj. Dean Tyler at Waterford.
Both of these gentlemen had received a liberal education. Mr.
Story also had occasional services at Vienna, Va., and other
central points.
WATERFORD.
Fourteen of the early members of this church resided at
Waterford, and as early as 1805, Rev. Jacob Lindley, a Presby-
terian clergyman, was settled there in the ministry. He almost
immediately introduced Presbyterian methods of conducting
the business of this branch, for we find in the journal of
Rev. Thomas Robbins, who visited there in January, 1806,
the following: "The people are mostly from New England, yet
Mr. Lindley's church is Presbyterian." While from this time
the people of Waterford managed their own affairs, and under
a different system, they seemed to have remained a part of the
parent church. We can find no account of a separate organiza-
tion at that time, nor of the dismissal of the members from the
First Church. The two denominations were very closely relat-
ed under the plan of union, and at the organization of the
83
Muskingum Association in 1809, the Watorford branch was rep-
resented by Deacon Robert Oliver. Mr. Lindley continued pas-
tor until 1808 or 1809. After his dismissal several pastors were
settled over the church, and in 1825 this branch declared its
independence, and was formally constituted as the Presbyterian
Church of Waterford (Beverly.) This church was without a
settled pastor for several years after 1828, and ])ecame somewhat
weakened. In December, 1832, Rev. Jacol) Lindley, the first
pastor, returned. During his aljsence he had become connected
with the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, and he brought
witli him Rev. Mr. Sparks, of the same connection. These
l:)rethren conducted a protracted meeting, which resulted in a
large number of conversions. Mr. Lindley offered to again be-
come pastor if they would join the Cumberland church. These
conditions were accepted, and in 1833 about forty persons were
received to the church on confession of faith, and the church
had a prosperous existence for several years. During the civil
war, the church found that its fellowship was mostly with
churches in the Central Southern States and, November IGth,
1807, they withdrew from the Cumberland connection. The
church continued independent until April, 1878, when it became
connected with the Athens Presbytery.
A few of the memljers held themselves aloof from the Presby-
terian Church, and in 1884 the Cumberland people made claim
to the church property. After protracted litigation this claim
was confirmed by the court, and since April 21st, 1891, the Cum-
berland church has used the house of worship.
The Pres1)yt(;rian Church erected a neat house of worship
which was dedicated May 14th, 1893, and are also prosperous in
their work. Thus the community has two churches— a Presby-
terian and a Cumberland Presbyterian. We will not attempt
to explain tht; diiTerence between them, and will leave the read-
er to judge which is daughter, and which is granddaughter of
the First Church.
BELPKE.
The original members of the First Church residing in Belpro,
like those in Waterford, r<>tained their connection with the par-
ent church, I)ut were allowed to manage their own internal af-
84
fairs. About the year 1802, an ecclesiastical society was formed,
and, probably the same year, a convenient log church was erec-
ted on the bank of the Ohio river, opposite Blennerhassett
Island, and a little above the old burying ground. The site of
this house, and also a part of the old burying ground, have
been carried away by the river. In 1806 an effort was made to
secure Rev. Thomas Robbins, then a missionary in the Wes-
tern Reserve, to settle as pastor at Belpre, but he declined the
call. Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, who was settled at Marietta in
1806, also supplied this branch at Belpre, preaching there once
a month, and administering the sacrament of the Lord's supper
once a year. On Sundays when they were without preaching,
services were conducted, and a sermon read by the brethren of
the church. In 1819 steps were taken to erect a house of wor-
ship. This was built of brick in what was then known as the
middle settlement, and was located in what is now the ceme-
tery. This building was occupied in 1821, though it was not
completed until several years later. On Friday, November 25th,
1826, at a preparatory lecture held in this church, the members
of the Marietta church residing at Belpre, resolved to request
letters of dismission for the purpose of organizing a separate
church. It was also voted that the articles of faith and cove-
nant of the parent church, should be adopted by the new church.
These members were formally dismissed from the Marietta
church, December 14th following, and January Ist, 1827, the
Belpre Congregational Church was organized. This church had
no settled pastor until 1829, when Rev. Addison Kingsbury be-
came joint pastor of this church and the Presbyterian Church
of Warren, a position which he held with great acceptance for ten
years. Since that time, the church has had several pastors, and
a prosperous and useful history. It has been harmonious, and
has done faithful work at home, and in outlying neighborhoods.
At times it has sustained two branch Sunday Schools, and has
also been a generous contributor to benevolences. In 1858, ser-
vices were commenced in Belpre village, and in 1869, the pres-
ent house of worship was erected. Services were also held in
the old l^rick church until 1880, when a church was organized
in Centre Belpre (Porterfield Station,) which has since built a
85
comfortable house, and the old brick church has disappeared.
Though the Belpre church has sulfored from deaths, and remov-
als, it is still in a flouriHhing condition, and doing excellent
work for the Master. The same pastor usually ministers to
this and the Centre Belpre church.
WARREN.
The settlement in the town of Warren, between Marietta and
Belpre, was at first called Nogglestown, from some of the early
inhal)itants. This was an outpost where the pastor of the Ma-
rietta church held occasional services. It was situated opposite
the settlement known as Vienna, Va., and the two neighbor-
hoods were accommodated by the same services. February 23d,
1828, the members of the Marietta church, residing at Vienna,
and a number of Scotch people, who had settled at Warren,
were organized as the Presbyterian Church of Warren. For ten
years. Rev. Addison Kingsbury ministered to this church in
connection with the church at Belpre. Since that time the
church has been a vigorous country church, with a good house
of worship, and is still doing faithful work in the community.
NEWPORT.
June 19th, 1838, nine members of the First church, residing
at Newport, about fifteen miles a])ove Marietta on the Ohio riv-
er, having been dismissed for that purpose, were organized as the
Presbyterian Church of Newport. This church never had a
house of worship, nor a settled pastor. After its organization
it was irregularly supplied by various clergymen for three years.
In 1841, President Henry Smith, D. D., of Marietta College,
commenced to supply the church on alternate Sundays. This
was continued regularly for about five years, and at intervals
until 1855. It was also supplied by others for several years la-
ter. The church never enjoyed a special revival season, nor
did it sustain a distinct Sunday School, or prayer meeting, but
members were received from time to time on profession, and by
letter. The whole number of members was thirty-three. The
church was dissolved in 1869.
HARMAR.
For many years there was no bridge across Muskingum
river at this point, and persons residing on the West, or
86
Harmar side, were compelled to cross on a ferry. This was
often found inconvenient, and with the growth of this commu-
nity, it was felt that the cause of Christ would be promoted by
a church on the Harmar side of the river. Deceml3or 19th, 1839,
the following communication was presented to the church :
''To the Members of the Congregational Church in Marietta:
The members of the church residing on the West side of the
Muskingum river, have for several years been impressed with
the importance of having a church organized in Harmar, dis-
tinct from the church in Marietta. To their view, a field of influ-
ence is presented in the increasing population, and the growing
importance of their own immediate neighborhood, which duty
to the cause of Christ calls them to occupy. The church in Ma-
rietta has been numerous, and a portion can be spared without
detriment. It may even be hoped that the interests of religion will
be promoted by a separation. With this view, the undersigned
respectfully ask letters of dismission and recommendation for
the purpose of forming themselves into a Congregational Church
in the town of Harmar. They make this request not from any
want of attachment to the church, or of interest in its welfare,
but simply because they believe their usefulness will be promo-
ted, and the cause of religion advanced by the steps which they
propose to take."
To this communication twenty-four names were signed, to
which another was afterward added. These twenty-five persons,
with twelve others, were organized into the Harmar Congrega-
tional Church, January 1st, 1840. Among the original members
was Rev. Joel H. Lmsley, D. D., President of Marietta College,
who supplied the pulpit for some time, and later they were sup-
plied by Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, a returned missionary. So
that it was two years before the first pastor was installed. The
succession of pastors has been as follows :
Rev. Milo J. Hickok, from May 4th, 1842, till April 8th, 1844.
Rev. Gideon Dana, from April 2d, 1845, till March 8th, 1850.
Rev. David Gould, from Jan. 11th, 1850, till Jan. 16th, 1855.
Rev. Wm. Wakefield, from April 15th, 1855, till July 1, 1872.
Rev. J. H. Jenkins, from Nov. 1st, 1872, till May 7th, 1881.
Rev. H. C. Haskell, from Sept. 3d, 1881, till Sept. Ist, 1887.
Rev. D. F. Harris, from Sept. 20th, 1887, till June 1st, 1893.
Rev. Silas Smith, from Sept., 1893, to his death, Oct. 6th, 1895.
Rev. Jonathan G. Smith, from Jan., 1896 —
87
The church worshipped for nearly eight years in the Town
Hall. November 27th, 1847, they dedicated a comfortivlile
house of worship. This house was repaired and a chapel added
in 18C6. It was again repaired in 1892, when a new belfry
was added, tho floor raised, and the audience room re-seated. A
commodious Sunday School room was built in 1894.
This church, though weakened from time to time by removals,
has ))eon flourishing from tho first. In addition to its home
Sunday School, it has usually maintained one or more branch
schools. It has been blessed with several seasons of revival.
The church has always been harmonious, and has worked in
unity with the First church in sustaining Marietta College, and
the weaker churches of Marietta Conference. It has also been
a generous contributor to benevolent objects.
It seems proper here to give a brief mention of one who was
a pillar in this church for more than half a century. Bro.
Douglas Putnam was ])orn in Marietta, April 7th, 1806, the 18th
anniversary of the arrival of the pioneers of Ohio. So that
Marietta and Mr. Putnam celebrated the same birthday. He
united with the First church in 1827, and a\tis elected clerk and
deacon in 1832. He held both these offices acceptably for eight
years, or until he and others were dismissed to organize the
Harmar church, of which he was chosen deacon, and held that
office continuously until his death, a period of fifty-five years.
During all this time he was active in Christian work, and the
largest contrilnitor to the funds of the church.
He was for many years a corporate member of the American
Board, and a generous contributor to this and other missionary
boards. His private gifts were almost constant. A worthy ob-
ject was seldom presented to him in vain. One who had long
known him intimately, said to the writer that he thought Mr.
Putnam's gifts averaged at least $2,000 annually for half a cen-
tury. He was clerk of the first meeting of citizens to consider
the matter of establishing a college in Marietta ; and clerk of
the Board of Trustees of Marietta College from its origin to the
time of his death, and one of the largest contributors to its
funds. Many students have reason for gratitude to him for
timely aid in paying term bills. All the diplomas given by the
88
College, until and including 1894, bore his signiature. "The
memory of the just is blessed."
MARIETTA PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH. (o. S.)
As early as 1803 a Presbyterian, Rev. Stephen Lindley, located
in Marietta and established preaching. A house of worship was
erected and services sustained for several years, but we can find
no evidence that a church was organized at that time. This
enterprise was abandoned about 1816. There were for many
years members in the church who preferred the Presbyterian
polity, (see page 51), and November 6th, 1841, nine members
were dismissed to be organized into a Presbyterian church, (Old
School). This church continued to maintain services for sev-
eral years. They built a house of worship on Third street, now
occupied by the African Methodist Church. This church, after
a few years, was abandoned, but the organization still exists as
the Beech Grove Presbyterian Church, situated on the Little
Muskingum, about six miles from the city.
LITTLE MUSKINGUM.
April 13th, 1843, twelve members of the First Church, living
near the Little Muskingum river, in Marietta township, resolved
that it was expedient to organize a Congregational church in
their neighborhood. These members were dismissed from the
First Church, April 13th, and two days later, April 15th, they
were organized into the Little Muskingum Congregational
Church, by a council composed of representatives from the
First and Harmar churches. Two weeks later fourteen others
were received into this church on confession of faith. Rev.
Levi L. Fay, the first pastor of this church, commenced labor
October 20th of the same year. He continued his labors for
fifteen years, at the same time preaching for the church in
Lawrence. Since the close of Mr. Fay's labors the church has
been supplied by Rev. G. V. Fry, Prof. J. L. Mills, Rev. J. H.
Jenkins, Rev. Geo. W. Wells, Rev. Eugene B. Reed, Rev. H. J.
Taylor, Rev. R. G. Beynon and Rev. C. B. Shear. They have
also been temporarily supplied from time to time by students
from Marietta College. This church worshipped for nine or
ten years in a school-house. Al)out 1852 they dedicated the
^
x^
Brother Douglas Putnam.
89
present house of wcjrship. At the timf; this church was organ-
ized there was a mill at this point, and as it was the first mill-
dam on the Little Muskingum, many Hatboats were loaded here
for the Ohio river trad(?. All this is now changed and this
church has been much reduced Ix.th Ity deaths and removals.
It is still a vigorous country church and doing much good in
the community. They sustain an interesting Sunday School
and regular services. A very interesting semi-centennial cele-
bration was held here in connection with the meeting of Mari-
etta Conference, April 30th, 1893.
STANLEYVILLE.
May 2Gth, 1851, five persons living in Fearing township were
dismissed from the First church and these were soon organized
into the Fearing (now Stanleyville) Congregational Church.
Within three months fifteen were added to this church. They
succeeded to a house of worship which was owned by the Fear-
ing Religious Society, and which several years before had been
occupied by the Salem and Fearing Presl>yterian church,
which had become extinct. The Stanleyville church inaugu-
rated regular services and for many years was a prosperous
country church. The succession of ministers has been as fol-
lows :
Rev. G. V. Fry, 1851 to 1861.
Rev. Levi L. Fay, 1862 to 1877.
Rev. L. Riddall, 1877 to 1880.
Rev. C. S. Irwin, 1881.
Rev. M. P. Jones, 1882.
Rev. R. R. Lloyd, 1883.
Rev. C. B. Shear, 1892 to 1896.
For several years the church was supplied by students, and
the pastor and members of Marietta First Church. In Novem-
ber, 1892, Rev. C. B. Shear commenced to supply the church
regularly. The Sunday School has continued during these
years and has been productive of good. In September, 1871,
twenty-nine were dismissed from the church and organized as
the Congregational Church of Cedar Narrows. This church was
flourishing for scv^al years but is now nearly extinct. Stan-
leyville church ha" furnished one foreign missionary, Rev. C.
90
S. Stanley, of the North China Mission, of the American Board.
FOURTH STREET PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, MARIETTA.
It was natural that a church in this locality would frequently
receive members from Presbyterian churches, and as the church
increased there was a considerable number who were in har-
mony with the church but preferred the Presbyterian form of
organization. The members of the church were very much
interested in the prosperity of Marietta College and a consider-
able part of the natural constituency of that institution was
Presbyterian. It was found that certain parents hesitated
about sending their sons here because there was no church of
that order in the city. This matter w^as carefully considered
both by the friends of the College and by the church, and at a
church meeting August 14th, 1865. the following communication
was laid before the church :
"We, the undersigned, members of the First Congregational
Church of Marietta, believing that the cause of Christ will be
promoted by the establishing of a New School Presbyterian
church in this city, respectfully ask letters of dismission and
recommendation to unite in the formation of such a church.
We would take this opportunity to express our continued love
for our brethren and our pastor, with whom we have been so
long associated, and solicit prayers that God may bless us in
our undertaking and use it for the promotion of his glory."
To this forty-three names were signed and by vote of the
church these were dismissed as they requested and a few days
later three others, making forty-six in all. August 27th these
persons, with eight others, were constituted the Fourth Street
Presbyterian Church of Marietta. This removed a large num-
ber of the active members, but the most fraternal relations
existed between the two organizations.
A lot was soon secured and the work of constructing a house
of worship was entered upon. In this work the members of the
First Church rendered substantial sympathy and aid, and did
all in their power for the success of the new organization.
January 28th, 186C, the house was dedicated and the first pas-
tor, Rev. H. W. Ballantine, was installed April 15th of the same
year. He resigned April 16th, 1869, and Rev. William Addy
was installed May 13th, 1870, and continued in that office until
91
his death, Decem])er 21st, 1891. The present pastor. Rev. \V.
E. Roe, was installed June 23d, 1892. This church is now-
strong and influential.
RAINBOW BRANCH.
For several years a nourishing Sunday School and Christian
Endeavor Society were sustained in the Rainl^ow District, prin-
cipally by members of the First Church. The school-house is
near the little cemetery where the body of the pioneer Sunday
School worker of Ohio, Mrs. Mary Bird Lake, was laid to rest a
century ago. The school has adopted the name of the Mary
Lake Sunday School, and a part of their Children's Day exer-
cise consists of decorating her grave with flowers. This neigh-
borhood is somewhat removed from church privileges but
occasional services were held, conducted by members of the First
Church or by students from Marietta College. June 14th, 1896,
the pastor and Bro. J. E. Van Dervoort, a representative from
that church, aided them in organizing the Rainbow Branch of
the First Church, which now consists of seventeen members.
This branch has an organic connection with the parent church,
but is competent to receive and dismiss members and transact
all its own ordinary business. The list of members is as follows :
Rena Cline, Mary E. Stacy,
B. F. Dyar, Mrs. Lizzie F. Stacy,
Mrs. B. F. Dyar, Mrs. M. A. Tidd,
Matthew Dyar, Gustavus A. Wood,
Mrs. Matthew Dyar, Mrs. Lillian T. Wood,
Eva Dyar, Jessie Wood,
Mrs. E. K. Dyar, Cornelia M. Wood,
Mrs. Annie Pape, Mrs. Lina Wagner.
Lillian Gay Stacy,
In 1847, Dr. Simeon Hart located as a practicing physician
near the mouth of the Little Muskingum river. At that time
there were no religious services in the neighborhood and some
of the inhal)itants boasted that they had no Sa])bath. Mrs.
Lydia M. Hart, previously a teacher and in after years Matron
of the Children's Home, observing the religious destitution,
planned to give religious instruction to the children. She
secured permission from the proper authorities and organized a
Sunday School in the log school house, which with the help of
92
her husband was continued for some years. Through their
influence the pastor of the First Church and members of the
College faculty were secured to hold occasional services there.
Prayer meetings were also held from house to house, which re-
sulted in several hopeful conversions and a marked change in
the moral condition of the neighborhood. As a result of these
beginnings what is now known as the Sand Hill Methodist
Church was organized, a vigorous country church which is still
doing good work. Though this cannot properly be called a
colony from the First Church, Dr. and Mrs. Hart were esteemed
members of that church and their work is worthy of mention here .
By the organization of these colonies about one hundred and
fifty valuable members have been removed from the parent
church, but the church has received blessings even in this sac-
rifice and others have been raised up to take the place of those
removed. The church has always cherished a tender relation
of fellowship for all these colonies and in some cases continued
for a considerable time to contribute to their needs. Although
some of these churches have been much reduced, the present
membership of the parent church and colonies is more than
twelve hundred. For the last half century Marietta has also
been the seat of Marietta College and many of the young men
educated here have belonged to this church or congregation.
The number of persons who have been connected with this
church for a time and then removed to become active members
of other churches is several times as large as those who have
gone out to form these colonies, and many of these laid the
foundation of Christian character here. There are probably
but few states in the Union which have not felt the power for
good of this church and some who have gone out from us have
become missionaries to the heathen. There are few pulpits in
our land outside our large cities which have been more influen-
tial during the century past than that of this church. We hope
this good work has only begun and tiiat this church may be a
brighter light in the years to come than it has been in the past.
As our Master, the Great Head of the church, pleased not him-
self, so it is the work of a Christian church to find its chief
object and delight in doing good.
93
It will be observed by reference to these sketches that three
of the leading Presbyterian churches of Washington county,
without which Prosbyterianism would hardly have an existence
here, are branches of the First Church and wore organized as Pres-
byterian churches on account of the broad and unsectarian char-
acter of this church. Here is an exemplification of the words
of Dr. Thomas Wickes, quoted on page 54, While both these
branches of the church have acted in good faith and are anxious
to promote the cause of Christ, we must express the conviction
that if the early members of this church had so emphasized
their Scriptural polity as to have built up one stronger instead
of two weak ecclesiastical organizations, the cause of evangelical
religion as represented by these denominations would have
taken deeper root here than it has done.
CHAPTER VIII.
THE CONNECTION OF THE FIRST CHURCH WITH THE SUNDAY
SCHOOL.
The connection of this church with the Sunday School work
commenced before the organization of the church, and embraces
the first Sunday School in Ohio, and one of the first in the
country for purely religious instruction. Among the early set-
tlers of Marietta, was Mrs. Mary (Bird) Lake, wife of Ar-
chibald Lake. During the war of the Revolution, Mrs. Lake was
matron of the general hospitals at Fishkill and New Windsor,
and at one time she received the thanks of Gen. Washington
for the tender, vigilant and unremitting care of the sick soldiers.
Mrs. Lake came to Marietta with her family in 1789. Her ex-
perience as a nurse rendered her services very valuable in the
colony where the small pox broke out soon after her arrival.
She was a devoted Christian, and a lover of children, of whom
she had brought up eight in her own family. After the settlers
had been driven into the block house by the breaking out of the
Indian war in the spring of 1791, she conceived the plan of
gathering the children for religious instruction on Sunday after-
noon.
It is not necessary to suppose that Mrs. Lake had heard of
the Sunday Schools of Robert Raikes, established ten years be-
fore. Her work was prompted by the love of her warm Chris-
tian heart. Dr. S. P. Hildreth says the school was established
in the single and only room occupied by the family, where each
Sunday afternoon she taught the children lessons from the
Scriptures, and from the Westminster Catechism. The seats for
the children were rude and simple, and one of the scholars, then
a boy of four years, used to relate that his seat was a bag of meal.
Mrs. Nancy (Allison) Frost lived more than one hundred years
95
after the organization of this school. She died at Lowell, Ohio,
February 15th, 1892, aged one hundred and seven years and
four months. She gave the writer a very intelligent account
of Mrs. Lake and her school. She was a pupil in this school,
and said that, according to her recollection, it was held in the
public room in the northwest block house, and Dr. Hildreth
says the same at the close of his article, although earlier in the
article he located it in her living room. Combining the two
accounts, we conclude that the school was commenced in Mrs.
Lake's room, and afterwards transferred to the public room.
This school was continued for about four years, or until the
close of the Indian war, in 1795, when Mrs. Lake removed with
her family to a farm on the banks of the Muskingum river, near
Rainbow, where she died the following year, April 27th, 179G,
aged sixty-eight years. In 1889 the Sunday Schools of "Wash-
ington county erected a marble monument at her grave, but her
labor of love is her best monument. Eternity alone will reveal
the full extent of her influence. The one hundredth anniversa-
ry of the organization of this school was cele))rated by holding
the annual meeting of the Ohio Sunday School Association at
Marietta, June 2d, 3d and 4th, 1891. On the evening of June
4th a large delegation went to Rainbow by train, and about
sunset these Sunday School workers stood around that grave
with peculiar emotions of gratitude for Mary Lake and her
work. An original centennial ode was sung, and prayer offered
by the venerable B. W. Chidlaw, D. D., a Sunday School
worker for more than fifty years. One verse of the hymn
"Shall we gather at the river," was sung, and the company re-
turned to the Convention. Those who were present will not soon
forget that scene. The question was in many minds whether
the spirit of the departed one was a witness of that gathering.
Mrs. Lake and her school deserves special and honorable no-
tice, not only l)ocause this was the first school in the Northwest
Territory, but also Ijecause it was born of a desire to seize the
golden hours of youth to instill Bible truth into the mind. For
twenty years following the school of Mrs. Lake the growth of
Sunday Schools in this country was slow. It was also a period
of transition from secular to religious instruction. Most of the
96
earlier schools, like that of Mrs. Lake, were individual rather
than church schools. Several schools were organized in New
England in the early part of the present centurj^ and a few at-
tempts were made to organize such schools in Ohio. Gen. Rufus
Putnam became very much interested in the account of these
schools.
A])out the same time Mr. David Putnam l^ecame acquainted
with this form of work on a visit to the east. In the year 1817
this church resolved to enter upon Sunday School work, and it
was decided that it should be done by the Moral Society which
had been organized in 1814. May 10th, 1817, this society or-
ganized three schools, one in the Muskingum Academy, under
the care of Mr. Elisha Huntington ; one in Buell's school room
at the Point, under the care of Mr. William Slocomb; and one
at Point Harmar, under the care of Dr. John Cotton.
These schools were held at different hours and some children
attended more than one. A scholar who walked several miles
from the country to attend these schools, related that he used to
come barefooted with his shoes in his hand until arriving near
the school, when the shoes were put on to wear at church and
Sunday School, and again removed as soon as he was out
of town on his way home. This was not an uncommon practice
in those days, when shoes were costly luxuries for the poor.
The reasons given by the Moral Society for establishing these
schools, was that the children were accustomed to gather at the
rivers on Sunday for fishing, swimming and sailing. A com-
mittee called upon all the families in the community, and in-
vited to the school "children, male and female, adults and peo-
ple of color." They found considerable opposition, as they
said, "arising from ignorance, prejudice and influence." They
say in their report at the end of the season, "Those who de-
clined to attend this school, either forbore their accustomed
amusements on Sunday, or retreated from public view to escape
the disgrace which they seemed conscious would attach to them
for neglecting the benefits offered."
In these schools volunteer teachers were employed for a certain
number of weeks, when others took their places. It was not
until two years later that teachers continued through the sea-
97
eon. The first summtT ilu; schools ccjiitinucd twenty weeks,
and the learners were employed in reading the Scrii)tures, com-
mitting portions to memory, and in such other lessons as are
usually taught in such institutions. In th(i reportof the schools
for the second season (ISLS,) we find that 45,784 verses had
been committed to memory. The largest number by one schol-
ar was 3,517. The spirit of the young people was l)y this time
aroused, and they entered upon the school in the spring of 1819,
prepared for new contests and victories. During that season
107,617 verses were committed, equal to memorizing the whole
Bible nearly three and one-iialf times. One scholar committed
11,648 verses, or more than one-third of the Bible; and another
7,238 verses. In the report of the school for that year we find
the following language :
"A fact to which the committee allude and which has been
demonstrated in every case, without exception, is that the chil-
dren who have attended the Sunday School, and have been in
the practice of committing to iiKMuory large portions of Script-
ure and other things there taught, have learned dou])le the quan-
tity in the week day schools in all those l)ranches which depend
upon the memory.!'
I will give another quotation from the report for the year
1819, which will show that although they lived on the border
of a slave state, the settlers were true to the spirit of the ordi-
nance of 1787 :
"The schools this season, as in the past, have been composed
of adults and children, male and female, white and l)lack. The
committee know^ that objections have been made to such a mot-
ley assembly, and by some that ])eople of color ought to be
kept distinct from the whites. The committee, in justification
of the course pursued, would observe that imposition is not to
be practiced, nor inconsistency in conduct inculcated in the
minds of children with impunity. We boast of the Constitu-
tion of our government in its liberality in considering all men
in their rights. The Scriptures teach that all mankind are, or
ought to be, brethren. The grave will soon place us all on a
level. If it is the business of a Sunday School to teach the ig-
norant that th(n' are all born sinners, whether the color of the
skin be white or black, that all have souls to be saved, that all
our thoughts and actions in this life of probation, are to be
scrutinized and approved or disapproved by God at the day of
98
judgment, that there is a future state of happiness or misery,
that we are all destined to exist throughout the endless ages of
eternity, whether we will or not, that on the day of judg-
ment our lot is to be decided for eternity, that God is no re-
specter of persons, and that our future happiness or misery
will depend on our conduct in this life ; to suffer a white boy
to deduce an opinion that we make a distinction of color, that
a white is better than a black person, or that the latter are of a
different species from ourselves, would contradict these prin-
ciples."
When we consider that many of these persons were slaves
from Virginia, and that slavery was considered by many as an
institution which had the sanction of the Scriptures, these are
strong and significant words. In the summer of 1818, Miss
Hannah Matthews, a cripple, who gained her livelihood with her
needle, and lived about six miles up the Muskingum, gathered
about twenty children in her own house to teach them the
Scriptures, and Miss Sophia Barker, living on the opposite
side of the river, taught about the same number of children in
her home. We have already mentioned the interest felt by Gen.
Rufus Putnam, then nearly eighty years of age, in the organi-
zation of these schools. Dr. Hildreth relates that after hearing
of the Sunday Schools of New England, he related to a friend
a dream he had. He thought he stood at a window in a large
public building, and saw a large procession of children neatly
clad approaching with music. He asked the bystanders the
meaning of the procession, and was told that these were the
children of the Sunday School. At the close of the schools,
September 30th, 1818, the superintendent, teachers and about
one hundred and fifty scholars met at the Academy and
marched in procession to the banks of the Muskingum, and
then to the church, where an address was delivered by Rev.
S. P. Robbins, the pastor, with other appropriate exercises.
As the procession entered the church. Gen. Putnam stood at the
window observing them. He remarked to a friend as the tears
rolled down his cheeks, "Here is the fulfillment of my dream."
Though these early schools received their principal support
from the members of the First Church, they were under the
care of the Moral Society in order to instruct all classeg in the
99-
community. Some of tho churcheB in tho city did not favor
the movement at first, Ijut finally all adopted this branch of
church work. This church has sustained a Sunday School
since the spring of 1817, one of the oldest continu(jus schools
in the Northwest. It has been always ready to adopt new
methods. For a numl)er of years the school was held in the
galleries of the church, })ut since 1856 it has been held in
the chapel. This building was re-modeled and enlarged dur-
ing the summer of 1892. It now embraces a main room, libra-
ry room and seven class rooms, all of which open into the main
room by sliding doors. It is one of the most complete and
convenient Sunday School rooms in Southern Ohio. F(^llowing
those already mentioned, Mr. Wm. Holyoke was superintendent
of the school for sometime. Mr. Joshua Shipman from 1825
to 1828. Deacon A. T. Nye from 1828 to 1844, and after an
interval of three or four years, he again held the office until
1856. Later superintendents have been Pres. I, W. Andrews,
Deacon Samuel Shipman, Mr. E. B. Perkins, Mr. D. P. Bosworth,
Prof. G. R. Rosseter, Prof. J. L. Mills, E. A. Jones, Judge M.
D. Follett, Prof. T. D. Biscoe, H. W. Stanley and J. E. Van
Dervoort. The officers of the school are chosen by the church at
its annual meeting, and the church recognizes this as an im-
portant part of its work.
By the will of John \V. Thomas, Esquire, this school received,
in 1891, one hundred dollars for its library, and five hundred
dollars in trust, the interest on which is used in the purchase
of Sunday School books and papers. Additions have been made
to the church from the Sunday School nearly every year, and
there is great promise of good results from this branch of work
in the future. When Mrs. Lake established the first Sunday
School in Marietta, there were only a few isolated schools in
the country, ahd most of these were upon the Robert Raikes
plan for the instruction of poor children who could be reached
only on Sunday. Now the United States leads the world in
this form of Christian work, tho members in these schools
being about eleven millions, or about equal to the total mem-
bership of the churches.
Every church has its Sunday School, and mission schools are
100
often the nurseries from which churches are organized. There
are more than one million teachers devoting one hour each
week gratuitously to their work. This is one of the largest
divisions of the missionary army of modern times, and one of the
most potent forces for the conversion of the world. The Prophet
Ezekiel saw in a vision waters issuing from the house of God.
As he observed the stream, his guide measured one thousand
cubits, and found the water to the ankles. He measured an-
other thousand, and found it to the knees. Still another thous-
and, and it was up to the loins. When he had measured the
fourth thousand, it was too deep to pass over — a river to swim
in. This vision is a good type of the Sunday School movement
of the present century. As we have seen, the stream grows
slowly at first; by and by it goes to the ankles, then to the
knees, then to the loins. Then how quickly it swells to a
flood, rising in majesty and sweeping on more grandly than our
great river as it rolls toward the Father of Waters. It has over-
flowed its banks, and knows no insurmountable barrier. It is
destined to sweep on and gather volume as it goes, until it en-
gulfs the world — not with a deluge of destruction, but with a
flood of salvation; and in the ages to come, its trophies shall be
an innumerable number of redeemed souls, jewels which shall
forever sparkle in the Saviour's diadem.
CHAPTER IX.
ORGANIZATION.
In 1814 a society was formed for the promotion of good
morals, which, though not strictly a church society, found its
principal supporters among the members of the First Church.
The object of this society is explained in the following articles
from the constitution :
"Article I. This Association shall be called and known l)y
the name of the society in Marietta for the promotion of good
morals.
Article II. The objtjct of this society shall be to promote
good morals and discountenance vice universally ; particularly
to discourage profaneness, gross breaches of the Sabbath, idle-
ness and intemperance, and especially to discourage intemper-
ance.
Article III. Any person sustaining a fair moral character
shall on subscribing to this constitution become a member."
The society was composed of the leading men of the commu-
nity. Rev. S. P. Robbins was the first president. At the third
meeting of the society, held January 9th, 1815, the following
resolutions were adopted :
''Resolved, That it is the incumbent duty of each and every
member of the society to notice and report to the committee all
flagrant instances of vice and immorality which may come to
their knowledge, the same to be acted on by the committee at
their discretion.
Resolved, That the committee be requested to ascertain and
report at the next meeting what violations of morality are for-
Indden by the laws of the State or town, and also point out and
advise such measures as they may judge likely to advance the
objects of th(! society.
Resolved, That the committee, appointed agreeably to the
sixth article of the constitution, do engage some person to de-
liver an address or sermon at the semi-annual meeting in April."
At the time regularly appointed for the meeting in April the
town was "inundated," and the day to which the society ad-
journed was very rainy, so that the semi-annual meeting was
102
not held until June 5tli, 1815, when the president, Rev. S. P.
Robbins, delivered a very able address, which was printed and
circulated by the society. A year later, June, 1816, an address
was delivered by Rev. Stephen Lindley, and in September of
the same year a sermon by Rev. S. P. Robbins, from Amos v,
13 : "Therefore the prudent shall keep silence in that time, for
it is an evil time." At a meeting of the society held in April,
1817, the following resolutions were adopted :
''Resolved, That this society will attempt the establishment
of a Sunday School in the town of Marietta on the principle pf
similar institutions in other places, and that this society will
patronize the same ; also
Resolved, That the officers and committees of the society be
requested to make the necessary inquiry and arrangements on
the subject, and that they be authorized and requested to open
a subscription for the purpose of collecting such funds as shall
be deemed necessary for carrying into effect the objects of these
resolutions." (For an account of this movement see chapter on
Sunday Schools.)
In November, 1818, a committee of this society prepared and
presented to the Governor of Ohio, Hon. L. Worthiugton, an
important petition, as follows :
"Sir : The undersigned have been appointed a committee of
the "Society in Marietta for the promotion of, good morals" to
take into consideration the immoral offense of drunkenness and
adopt such measures as shall be deemed necessary to bring the
subject before the Legislature and petition that body to pass a
law which shall have a tendency to suppress as far as practica-
ble that species of offense.
Relying on the disposition of your Excellency to aid every
reasonable measure to check an evil which so much prevails in
our common country, we take the liberty to ask the favor of
you, sir, if the project shall meet your concurrence, to suggest
to the Legislature in your annual message the propriety of
adopting some measure which shall subject persons who indulge
themselves in the habit of common drunkenness to some incon-
venience. It is believed that the practice of some other states
which have enacted laws to subject persons who are in the
habit of common drunkenness to no inconsiderable restraint as
to the control of the property they possess has had a salutary
effect on the morals of society.
It will not be necessary to state to a person of the observation
103
of your Excellency the many evils which result to society from
drunkenness. The evil is not confined to the person who in-
dulgijs in the practice, but entails on families, too frequently,
poverty and wretchedness. Were the property of drunkards
placed under the control of guardians in such manner as to
deprive them of the power of squandering it, or of dejjriving
them of the means of continuing a had practice, it is Ijelieved
that many destitute motliers and children who are now a tax on
the cliaritv <>f the community might have continued respectable,
comfortal)le and useful in society.
But our ol)ject in this communication is simply to suggest to
your Excellency the propriety of mentioning the subject in the
message to the Legislature in case it shall seem desirable. We
purpose to petition the Legislature, and if practicable induce
other similar societies to join in such a measure. We are
aware that if your Excellency should consider the suljject enti-
tled to legislative attention that a notice of it in the message
would give us a countenance which we would not otherwise
enjoy in our humble endeavors to do good. We are with great
consideration and respect.
Your Excellency's most obedient servants,
David Putnam,
Wm. R. Putnam,
James Whitney."
This subject was mentioned by the Governor in his message
and the same committee presented a similar though somewhat
longer petition to the Legislature a little later. These quota-
tions indicate the desire of the men of that time to promote
morality and righteousness, also that the subject of temperance
was even then an important one.
THE maternal ASSOCIATION.
This was a very important Association, organized in 1833, and
which for nearly half a century was one of the most useful
auxiliaries in the work of the church. The articles of organi-
zation are as follows :
"Deeply impressed with a sense of the strong and abiding
influence which mothers have over their olTspring and of the
great importance that this influence be well directed, so that
they be trained up for the service of Christ on earth, we, the
subscribers, do agree to associate together for the purpose of
assisting each other in this high and responsible duty. With a
view to this object we agree to observe the following rules:
104
Articlo 1. This Association shall meet on the second Monday
of each month, at 3 o'clock p. m.
Art. 2. This Association shall be called the Maternal Asso-
ciation of Marietta. Any lady sustaining the relation of
mother and guardian, or otherwise dee]ily interested in the ob-
ject may become a member liy su)iscril)ing these articles.
Art. 3. Every meeting shall l)e opened and closed with
prayer. The remainder of the time may be spent in reading
froiu such works as relate to the object of the Association, con-
versation, and prayer for Divine assistance and a blessing on
our exertion; especially that God would qualify our children
for future usefulness in the church.
Art. 4. Once in three months the members shall be allowed
to bring their children to the place of meeting at as early an
age as they think proper. At the meeting the exercises shall be
of such a nature as to interest and instruct the children.
Art. 5. It shall be the duty of every memlier to qualify her-
self by prayer, and as opportunity may present, by reading, for
the arduous duties of a Christian mother, and to suggest to her
sister members such hints as her own experience may furnish
or circumstances seem to render proper.
Art. 6. Every member shall consider herself as sacredly
bound to pray daily for all the children of the Association, and
wdth her own as often as circumstances will admit, and to give
them all the religious instruction of which she is capable.
Art. 7. When any member is removed l)y death it shall be
the duty of the Association to pray particularly for her children
and to pay them every attention Avhich circumstances wdll admit.
Art. 8. The choice of officers shall take place at the annual
meeting. These shall consist of a president, vice-president,
secretary and treasurer.
Art. 9. It shall be the duty of the president and in her ab-
sence of the vice-president to preside over all the meetings of
the Association, regulate the reading and when the children are
present to attend to their instruction.
Art. 10. The duty of the Secretary shall be to take minutes
of the meetings and keep a record of the doings of the Associa-
tion. The treasurer shall receive any money which may be
contributed, keep an account, and pay the same according to
the vote of the Association."
"It is recommended to the members of the Association to
spend the anniversary of the birth of each child in fasting and
prayer with particular reference to that child."
X
u
105
"May Ho that giveth liberally and upbraideth not evor pre-
sido at* the niootings and grant unto us a teachable, afTf^ctionate
and humblo temper, that no root of bitterness spring up to
prevent our improvement or interrupt our devoti<jns. The
promise is to us and to our childrt>n. Wo have publicly given
them to God, his sacred name has been pronounced over them,
let us see to it that we do not cause this sacred name to be
treated with contempt. IMay Christ put his own spirit within
us, so that our children may never have occasion to say, 'what
do ye more than others?'"
This Association held regular meetings until 1880, or forty-
seven years, and full records were kept of the meetings. The
attendance was usually good and the meetings were much
prized by the members. A list was kept of the regular mem-
bers and also of the children. The mothers freely exchanged
views respecting the training of their children and considerable
time was devoted to prayer for the conversion of the children.
At the quarterly meetings there were sometimes sixty children
present. These recited scripture verses, were questioned upon
certain specific portions of the Bible, and familiar addresses
were made to them.
August 10th, 1846, these children were formed into a juvenile
missionary society connected with the Maternal Association.
The object was to aid the children in systematic and self-deny-
ing effort for the conversion of the heathen. Any child could
become a member by paying one cent a week, or thirteen cents a
quarter, the money to be obtained either by labor, or self-deni-
al. The contributions for the first year were $17.42. The spirit
manifested in this work for the children, is shown by the fol-
lowing extract from the treasurer's report for 1848 :
"In giving the history of this little society, while we would
record with gratitude the goodness of our Heavenly Father in
sparing the lives of our beloved children, we cannot forbear to
notice that one who was greatly interested in its formation and
success, has been called hence by the Lord of Missions. It was
his parents' earnest desire that he might become a missionary,
and we can but hope, that Jesus, to whose service they so often
consecrated him, took him to heaven to he a ministering spirit,
perhaps, to st)me far distant missionary sinking beneath the
weight of his cares and responsibilities. Dear Sisters, permit
me to ask : Are our children prepared, should they l)e called
100
for, thus to serve God? If not, shall we, can we longer remain
indifferent? Oh ! let us more earnestly seek the salvation of
our children. Let us claim the promise given us by the blessed
Saviour, that "when two of you shall agree on earth as touching
anything that they shall ask, it shall be done for them of my
Father who is in heaven," Let us cling to the mercy seat, nor
break our hold until by the test of sweet experience we have
tried the worth of mother's prayers."
The annual report made by the secretary of the Maternal
Association recorded the additions and removals with a brief
obituary of those who had died during the year. It also gave an
account of the children who had been married, and those who
had made a public profession of religion.
In this way the members kept a lively interest in the young
people, even after they had grown to maturity ; and in many
cases the children of the second, and even of the third genera-
tion, were recorded as members. Many of the tributes to those
who had been removed by death were tender and affectionate.
In the annual report in 1863, in the midst of civil war, we find
the following :
"Dear Sisters : We meet on this thirtieth anniversary of our
association to record the goodness of our God to us, and to make
mention of his loving kindness. We have recorded the names
of 113 mothers and guardians, and 407 children; of the former,
35 have passed away, and 64 children, some in infancy, some in
childhood, and some after reaching man and woman's estate.
Seven are now ministers, and eight are ministers' wives, twenty-
seven have been in the service of their country, and six have
fallen in that service."
The last annual report was made in 1880. In this occurs a
very touching account of the sickness and deaih of Mrs. Sarah
Andrews Holden, daughter of Pres. I. W. and Mrs. Marianne S.
Andrews. Mrs. Holden died after a long sickness of pulmonary
disease. Her mother, who was secretary of the Association,
writes in the annual report as follows :
"Some times it seems very hard that the Good Father should
lead such a loving, trustful child to the golden city over so
hard and weary a road. It seems very sad that all the children
must be taken away, and not one left to follow the parents to
their last resting place ; but over and above all is the comfort
of believing that the dear ones are all together now in one of
107
the many maMsions which our Father haH prepared tor those
who hjve him."
This association gave special opportunity to devek>p the
spiritual life of the sisters in the church, and it was well im-
proved, and when in the coming life we learn to trace spiritual
events to their causes, we may learn that the prayers of the
members of this association had much to do with the frequent
seasons of revival which occurred during these years.
Many of the children who had their first lessons in systematic
giving from their mothers at these quarterly meetings, grew
up to be pillars and regular contributors in this and other
churches. This assciation enrolled a total of 140 mothers and
guardians, and about 600 children.
L.\DIES' SEWINa CIRCLE AND EDUCATION SOCIETY.
We have not been alile to ascertain when the ladies of the
church commenced to raise money to aid indigent students in
Marietta College and the Female Seminary, but probably it
was shortly after the opening of those institutions. March 20th,
1835, the treasurer of Marietta College acknowledges the "re-
ceipt of thirty-five dollars from the Ladies Sewing Society,
which with thirty-five dollars previously received of said socie-
ty, is to be applied to the purposes of education."
October 28th, 1837, twenty-eight dollars were received "to be
expended in aid of pious, indigent females, agreeable to a reso-
lution of the society," and it is stated that in September, 1836,
forty dollars were received for the same purpose. Thirty-two
dollars and twelve cents had been expended in aiding three
young ladies. There is also a receipt for $59.26 from the Ladies
Education Society, dated May 7th, 1836.
In the book of records, we find the following :
"May 7th, 1837, the ladies of Marietta met at Miss Nye's, and
formed themselves into a society called the Ladies Education
Society of Marietta. They adopted the following constitution :
Article 1. The association shall be called the Ladies' Educa-
tion Society of Marietta.
Art. 2. The object of the society shall be to assist in the edu-
cation of pious, indigent individuals of either sex.
Art. 3. The officers of the society shall be a President, Vice
108
Presideut, Secretary and Treasurer, all of whom shall be chosen
at the annual meeting to be held the first week in April.
Art. 4. It shall be the duty of the President, and in her ab-
sence, of the Vice President to preside at all meetings of the
society.
Art. 5. The Secretary shall record the doings of the society.
Art. 6. The regular meetings of the society shall be held once
in two weeks at the house of such members as may desire it.
Each meeting shall be closed with prayer.
Art. 7. Useful reading shall be introduced at each meeting
under the direction of the society.
Art. 8. Ladies may become members of this society by
8ubscril)ing to the constitution, and contributing annually
to its funds.
Art. 9. Gentlemen may be received as honorary members on
making an annual donation to the society's treasury.
Art. 10. Members may withdraw from the society on the pay-
ment of arrears.
Art. 11. Acting members pledge a constant and punctual
attendance on the regular meetings of the society if practicable.
Art. 12. A majority of two-thirds shall direct in all appropri-
ations of money from the treasury.
Art. 13. This constitution may be altered, or amended by a
vote of two-thirds of the members present at any regular
meeting.
Art. 14. It shall be the duty of the President to name the
place of meeting according to article 6th."
The following names are recorded: Huldah Nye, Joanna
Shipman, Sarah Guitteau, Elizabeth Fay, Catharine Wood,
Susan B. Cotton, Phebe Putnam, Betsey Shipman, Mary S.
Wilson, Martha Robbins and Dorothy Webster. We also have
the following names of honorary members, who paid for 1837:
Noah L. Wilson, T. P. Harshberger, H. Temple, Levi L. Fay
and Edward W. Nye.
No records are preserved until February 13th, 1839, when the
constitution was considerably amended, and the name changed
to the Ladies Education Circle of Marietta. At this time Mrs.
Westcott was chosen President, Mrs. Mills Vice President and
Miss S. B. Cotton, Secretary and Treasurer. The regular meet-
ings were held once in two weeks at first with Mrs. Mills, but a
little later with such ladies as invited them. The meetings were
held in the afternoon, and the ladies spent the time in sewing.
109
A brief prayer meeting was held at twilight, usually conducted
by the pastor. Such of the ladies as could do so, remained dur-
ing the evening, at which time gentlemen were often present to
"help wind yarn, etc." The funds were derived from annual
dues, which were one dollar, or fifty cents at the option of the
individual ; from donations and from the avails of work done.
The ladies received work from those who were willing to pay
for it. The funds so received were paid to the Treasurer of
Marietta College, to aid students. When there was no work on
hand for which they were to receive pay, they sewed for the
benefit of the poor. At several meetings they "made and re-
paired clothes for needy Sunday School children." At other
times they worked for the benefit of the Choctaw Indian Mis-
sion. Supper was served by the hostess. Of the meeting held
Nov. 13th, 1844, the secretary writes : "All then partook of the
good cheer which Mrs. B. had bountifully provided, two or three
kinds of biscuit, three kinds of cake, beef, cheese, sauce, tea and
coffee. No lady is willing to set an example for a benevolent
circle by providing plain refreshment. All seem a little afraid
(as Mrs. Child has it) of what Mrs. Smith (the wife of John
Smith I suppose) will say; that is, that no lady was mean
enough to offer only one kind of cake to her friends, or to put
less shortening in the under crust of her pie than in the upper.
We will hope for better things, that is, plainer food, in future."
"Most of the Circle were thorough Whigs, and at one table
might be heard anathemas hurled at abolitionists, who, in their
zeal for the welfare of the poor slaves, have taken the very
course to bind their chains still closer, and make their hard-
ships harder. At another table was read a report of the Sewing
Circle at Bath, Maine, in which were some witty sayings and
doings. One lady expressed a wish that our records might be
kept in a similar manner, and things "right funny" find a place
therein."
These quotations give us a little insight into the thoughts and
conversation of the people of that time, the day after the elec-
tion of James K. Polk as president of the United States, and
probably before the result of the election was known.
Of the meeting held June 25th, 1845, the secretary writes :
110
"Mrs. W. was sufficiently independent to give a plain supper
that did not require a week in preparation ; an example worthy
of all imitation and commendation."
December 25th, 1844, it was decided by the circle that they
would devote their energies to the work of raising money to
purchase a pipe organ for the church. This gave a new impulse
to their work for the next three years. In addition to the reg-
ular semi-monthly meetings, they indulged in suppers, fairs
and concerts, omitting the objectionable features sometimes
introduced. The organ was purchased in 1846, of Mr. L. P.
Bailey, of Zanesville, although they did not complete the pay-
ment for it until nearly two years later. January 10th, 1848,
we have the following entry in the book of record :
"Since the ladies commenced working for the organ they have
raised, with very little help from the gentlemen, (about $100) :
For the organ and all the expenses attending it, freight,
traveling expenses, organist from Zanesville, etc., $825
Expenses on the church, whitewashing, painting, etc., 35
For presents, organ blower, etc., 40
$900"
In the record of this meeting we find the following statement :
"Closed our organ society and organized a missionary society;
some new officers chosen, some old ones re-elected."
This society continued to do useful work in many such ways
as the ladies are always able to discover. During the years
1854, 1855 and 1856 they raised a considerable sum of money
which was expended in furnishing the chapel. During the
Civil War they devoted their energies to furnish supplies for
the Sanitary and Christian Commissions. Most of this work
for the relief of the soldiers was done in co-operation with the
other churches of the city. They have also made from time to
time various contributions of money and work to different
missionary objects. For many years the evenings following
the meetings of this society were spent socially and the organi-
zation was finally succeeded by the Social Circle, which held
social gatherings from time to time at which refreshments were
served and a collection taken. This not only promoted ac-
ni
quaintauce and social intercourse but was also a source of con-
siderable income. By this means the ladies have purchased gas
fixtures for the church, provided two or tliree carpets, besides
promoting other worthy enterprises. This branch of church
work is still flourishing and greatly prized as a means of good.
woman's board of missions for the interior.
In May, 1870, a meeting of ladies was held at the house of
Mrs. Col. John Mills to consult respecting the formation of an
Auxiliary to the Woman's Board of Missions of the Interior.
Twenty-five ladies were present, representing the First Congre-
gational and the Fourth Street Presbyterian Churches. Mrs.
Wm. R. Putnam presided. It was then decided to form such a
society, and that any lady could become a member by paying
an annual subscription. The meetings of this society were at
first held once in two months, alternating with the meetings of
the Maternal Association, but a little later this was changed to
every month, which plan has continued to the present time.
This was a union society for two years, when the Presbyterian
ladies withdrew to organize a society in their own church. The
two societies have carried on their work in a friendly spirit and
have frequently held union meetings. This has almost always
been done when either society has been favored with the pres-
ence of a missionary.
In 1872 this society contributed $65 to support Sitka, a Bible
reader, at Samakov, Bulgaria, and for several years they sup-
ported Banka Dachova, another Bible reader. Their contribu-
tions have been given to the Woman's Board, in a few cases as
above for a specified object. During the first quarter century
they raised about $3,500.
The meetings of the society have been well sustained. In
addition to the prayer service the ladies have studied missionary
fields and work and in this way have increased their interest in
missions. In 1895 they raised a considerable thank offering to
apply on the debt of the Board.
ladies' home missionary society.
In 1881, a Ladies' Home Missionary vSociety was organized,
which became auxiliary to the Woman's Home Missionary So-
112
ciety at Boston, Mass., by the payment of $10. This society
continued in existence for thirteen years and nearly every year
furnished one or more boxes for a Home Missionary family.
These boxes have been valued from $75 to $140 each and have
been highly appreciated liy the recipients. The society has also
supplied many of the poor in their own city with clothing and
other necessities and performed such other work as was needed.
In 1894 it was decided to connect this society with the Auxil-
iary of the Woman's Board, but the work is continued as before.
YOUNG ladies' MISSIONARY SOCIETY.
In 1876, Mrs. Josephine L. Coifing, of the Central Turkey
Mission of the American Board, visited ISIarietta and addressed
the young ladies of the church. This visit aroused so much in-
terest that March 25th, 1875, they organized themselves as the
Young Ladies' Missionary Society of the First Congregational
Church. This society has held regular monthly meetings at
which missionary intelligence is given and work done for which
money is obtained. In addition to the membership fees and
monthly dues they have held fairs, suppers and other entertain-
ments to secure money for missions. During the first year the
sum of $72 was raised, which was distributed as follows : $40
to sustain a pupil in Mrs. Cofiing's school at Marash, $12 for a
Cofhng memorial at Aintab and $10 to aid a mission school
among the Chinese at San Jose, California. In 1885 they gave
$100 to the Mission Bridge proposed by the Woman's Board.
During the twenty-one years of its existence this society has
given about $1,600 to missionary objects and the good work con-
tinues with unabated interest.
children's MISSIONARY SOCIETY.
About 1879, a Children's Missionary Society was organized
by some of the ladies of the church for the purpose of interest-
ing the children in missionary work. A meeting was held each
month, conducted by one of the ladies, at which the children
gave readings and recitations on missionary subjects, and ad-
dresses were made. This society made the children intelligent
respecting the religious condition of the world and cultivated a
spirit of systematic giving. After the organization of the Jun-
<
o
0.
'■ii
n
^^ W '
113
ior Christian Endeavor Society in 1892, which t^nihraced the
same chihln^u, the two societies were united and one meetiuu
each month was made a misj^ioiiary meeting.
YOUNG people's TEMPERANCE SOCIETY.
Marcli 15th, 1885, a Young People's Temperance Society was
organized with al)out fifty members. The mem))ers of this so-
ciety subscribed to the following pledge : "I do hereby pledge
myself to abstain from the use of all intoxicating liquors as a
beverage, and also from the use of profane language." The
society held a monthly meeting on Sunday afternoon, at which
the exercises consisted of music, addresses, readings and recita-
tions. These services were very profitable and kept alive an
interest in temperance among young people. These meetings
continued for nearly three years. After the organization of the
Young People's Christian Endeavor Society that society had a
temperance committee and arrangements were made for occa-
sional temperance meetings. For this reason the temperance
society was discontinued.
PRAYER MEETING.
There is no account of a weekly prayer meeting in this
church during the first twenty years. Owing to the fact that
the meml^ers of the church resided in the different settlements,
it is probal)le that no such meeting was regularly sustained,
though Ave may suppose that the Christians who lived in the
same neighborhood sometimes met together for prayer. After
the establishment of a Sunday School in 1817, a deeper in-
terest was awakened in spiritual matters, and January 1st, 1818,
the church unanimously "voted to meet once a week to pray for
a revival of religion." This seems to have been the beginning
of the stated weekly prayer meeting, which was held for fifty
years on Thursday evening. May Uth, 18(58, the church voted
to change the time of the meeting to Wednesday evening. The
reason for the change was that the time might be uniform with
the other churches of the city. This meeting has been of a
social character and well sustained. The members of the Col-
lege faculty have rendered valualjle service in these meetings.
This meeting is one of the most important means of spiritual
114
growth. The members of the church who regularly attend this
meeting are those on whom the pastor can depend for the vari-
ous branches of Christian activity. When a member begins
habitually to neglect the prayer meeting it is usually conclusive
evidence of a decline in spiritual life. The prayer meeting was
first established to pray for a revival and most of the revivals
which the church has enjoyed have commenced in connection
with this meeting. For this and other reasons the prayer
meeting has properly been denominated the spiritual thermom-
eter of the church.
The monthly concert of prayer for the conversion of the
world was established as early as 1817 and has been observed to
the present time. For several years this was held on the first
Sunday evening of each month, but for many years it has
taken the place of the regular prayer meeting on the first
Wednesday evening of each month. At this meeting missionary
intelligence is presented, and sometimes papers and addresses
on missionary topics. It is customary to have a report on a
special field at each meeting. Different members of the church
are often called upon to prepare a program and take charge of
the meeting. A collection is taken at each meeting, which, un-
less specially designated, is divided between Home and Foreign
Missions.
ladies' pkayer meeting.
In a semi-centennial discourse preached in 1849, Dr. Thomas
Wickes used the following language respecting the origin and
progress of the Ladies' Prayer Meeting :
"It may be desirable also to speak of another thing, originat-
ing about the same time with the Sunday School, which
has had an important bearing upon the spiritual interests of
the church. I allude to the female prayer meeting. In the
year 1816, through the influence of a lady recently from New
England, where she had become familiar with the plan, an
association was formed, the design of which was to promote the
spiritual improvement of its members, chiefly through the read-
ing of good books. A small sum was paid by each one and
appropriated to the purchase of such works. The meeting was
opened and closed with prayer and the remainder of the time
occupied in reading. The books also circulated among the
members. It was then altogether a new thing for women to
115
lead in social prayer, and the most active and devoted among
them thought they could not make the attempt, while it was
even regarded l)y some as improper. But the att<mipt was made
and the trial met, great as it was. In this association the fe-
male meml)ers wen? first called together for social prayer, and
an important work was done- in training a few to this duty, and
awakening an interest in it. Those who had long prayed in
secret found that they could pray together, and it was profita-
ble and pleasant thus to mingle their supplications at the
Mercy Seat. This prepared the way within three or four years
afterward for the establishment of a regular female prayer
meeting, which has been continued to the present period, some-
times indeed, under much discouragement, but for the most part
with great interest. At no time since its establishment has it
been abandoned, and for many years past it has been a meeting
dear to many, and faithfully att(Mided by them. The prayers
and pious counsel of somn dear departed sisters are well remem-
bered by those who still live to watch and pray; and those
meetings have been hallowed by the recollection of these loved
ones who once joined them but who we trust are now uniting in
the higher praise of God's upper sanctuary."
This quotation gives us an insight of the spirit and work of
the godly women of that period. The ladies have always been
the largest spiritual element in the church and their example
and influence has always been a leading factor in the progress
of Christ's kingdom. Some of these godly women who were at
first afraid to hear their own voices in prayer will occupy a
high place in heaven because they were Christlike in character.
It is worthy of notice here that the Sunday School, the monthly
concert of prayer, the mid-week prayer meeting and the ladies'
prayer meeting were all started within two or three years of
each other and that period marks the beginning of increased
spirituality. Previous to that time there had been no season of
revival in this church, but a very precious season was enjoyed
two years later. When God's people began earnestly to call
upon Him in prayer the Holy Spirit came upon them and the
borders of Zion were enlarged.
The ladies' prayer meeting continued to be a powerful factor
in the work of the church for many years and many precious
seasons of revival have been promoted by it. Owing to the fact
that the ladies' missionary meeting is a meeting for prayer and
116
also that ladies take more part than formerly in the mid-week
and Christian Endeavor prayer meetings, a distinctively ladies'
meeting has not been held for some years past except in seasons
of revival, but the prayers of the sisters are still a principal
element of spiritual power in the church.
YOUNG people's SOCIETY OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.
A young people's prayer meeting was established in this
church in the autumn of 1860, which from the first was pro-
ductive of good. In the Narrative of the State of Religion
given at the State Association in the spring of 1861 we find the
following : "The church in Marietta reports a very interesting
revival of religion, resulting in fifty-five hopeful conversions, of
whom forty-seven were connected with the Sunday School. Its
commencement was attributed, under God, to the establishment
of a young people's prayer meeting, last fall. The meeting has
been largely attended and has seemed to be the main focus of
interest. Aside from this only the ordinary means of grace
have been enjoyed."
This meeting was held at first on Sunday afternoon. Many
students from the College attended and were active workers.
Many of these are now active pastors. In later years the time
of holding this meeting varied; several week evenings were
tried, but it soon settled upon Sunday evening, one hour before
church service, at which time it is still held. In 1886, those
accustomed to attend this meeting organized themselves into a
Young People's Society of Christian Endeavor, with the Model
Constitution and Pledge. Since that time the society has had
an active membership of from fifty to seventy-five. This was
the first society of the kind organized in this part of the State.
In addition to the Sunday evening prayer meeting, which is
well sustained, there is a monthly business meeting at which
reports are read from the various committees and work is ar-
ranged for the month. These committees superintend the
various branches of work assigned them. They organized and
for a time sustained two branch Sunday Schools. They have
also assisted in canvassing the city, in ministering to the poor
and in social work. When the pastor desires to undertake any
special work he finds in this society an organized band of effi-
117
cient helpers. The society has adopted a system of systematic
giving and raises a considerable sum for benevolent objects, and
also by social and other means is able to render suljstantial
aid to the church. The prayer meetings are well attended and
much prized by those who attend.
JUNIOR CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY.
September 11th, 1892, some of the active members of the
Christian Endeavor Society organized a Junior Society, which
has since been sustained. This society gathers the children
under twelve years of age and instructs them in the first princi-
ples of Christianity. This organization embraces about thirty
children and some of them give good evidence that they are
learning to love the Saviour. As early as children can compre-
hend love to parents they should be taught to love Jesus. If
children are to be early "taught of the Lord," they need con-
stant nurture and watching, and this society is designed to aid
parents and Sunday School teachers in early Christian nurture.
The children are expected to become active members of the
Christian Endeavor Society when they reach twelve years of
age. By training the children in missionary giving this society
does the work done half a century ago by the Maternal Associ-
ation and later by the Children's Missionary Society.
CHAPTER X.
THE FIRST CONGREGATIONAL CHURCH OF MARIETTA AND THE
CAUSE OF EDUCATION.
The first settlers at Marietta were from New England and
profoundly impressed with the importance of education. The
Ordinance of 1787 had emphasized religion and education,
and the agents of the Ohio Company at a meeting held at
Providence, R. I., March 7th, 1788, while the first company of
pioneers were en route to Marietta, "Resolved that the Directors
be requested to pay as early attention as possible to the cause
of the education of youth and the promotion of public worship
among the first settlers." Shortly after the commencement of
the settlement a school was established at Campus Martius,
taught by Mr. Waterman, Major Anslem Tupper, and a little
later by Benjamin Slocomb, who was probably a graduate of
Brown University. A school was also started a little later
at the Point (the junction of the two rivers) and at Point
Harmar. From an article in the Marietta Register of February
12th, 1874, by A. T. Nye, Esq., we learn that the teachers at the
Point during the Indian war, were Jonathan Baldwin of Mass-
achusetts, Mr. Curtis and Dr. Jabez True. Mr. Baldwin taught
in the Block House. Mr. Curtis taught part of the time in a
cooper's shop, and Dr. True in the Block House. A part of the
expense of these schools was borne by the Ohio Company and
part by the parents of the children. Soon after the close of
the Indian war, steps were taken to provide better accommoda-
tion for the schools. April 29th, 1797, a meeting of citizens
was held to take into consideration measures for promoting the
education of youth. Gen. Rufus Putnam was chairman, and
R. J. Meigs, Jr., secretary. It was then "Resolved that a
committee of six be appointed to prepare a plan of a house
suitable for the instruction of youth and religious exercises,
119
aud to make an f3stiinat<i of the expenses, and tlie nnjst suitaWlr^
means of raising the necessary money, and to fix upon a spot
whereon to erect a house, and report on Saturday next at
three o'clock p. m." The committee consisted of Gen. Rufus
Putnam, Paul Fearing, Grifiin Greene, R. J. Meigs, Jr., Charles
Greene and Joshua Shii)maii. At a meeting of citizens held
May the 6th, that committee reported as follows:
"The committee, appointed to prepare a plan for a house
suitable for the instruction of youth and religious exercises,
and the most suital)le means of raising the necessary money,
and to fix upon a spot whereon to erect a house, beg leave to
report that they exhibit hereto annexed a plan of house
suitable for the purpose desired. They have estimated
the expense of erecting and completing the same at one thous-
and dollars, and that their opinion is that the best mode of
raising the necessary moneys is that the possessors of ministeri-
al lands lying on the Ohio river between Hart's Ditch and the
south end of Front street, and on Front street, and between
Front street and the Muskingum river, do pay at the rate of
one dollar for every one-third of an acre, which they respec-
tively possess, and that a committee be appointed to assess the
individuals possessing other ministerial lands, making the be-
fore mentioned assessment of one dollar for every one-third of
an acre the standard, and that the city lot 605, originally drawn
by John Friend, be the place whereon to erect the building;
and that a subscription be opened for the purpose of raising the
deficiency of moneys, if any there should be."
After discussion it was
''Resolved, That the meeting approve the report of this com-
mittee so far as relates to the plan of house suitable for the
instruction of youth and religious exercises ; and the estimate
of the expenses of erecting and completing the same, being one
thousand dollars, and the place whereon this house should be
erected, which is on city lot No. 605, originally drawn in the
name of John Friend.
Resolved, That a committee be appointed to assess the pos-
sessors of ministerial lands in proportion to the value of their
respective possessions ; and that this committee draw up a sub-
scription for the purpose of defraying any further necessary
expenses of building the house, and that the moneys which
shall be assessed, suiiscribed and paid shall be considered as
loans until compensation shall be made to such persons, so
assessed, subscribing and paying out of the funds to arise from
120
the ministerial lands and school lands, agreeable to such system
as shall be hereafter adopted relative to the taxing of such
lands, and if such compensation shall not be hereafter made as
aforesaid then the persons so assessed, subscribing and paying
shall be considered as proprietors of the house in proportion to
the sums which they shall severally be assessed, subscribe and
pav.
'Resolved, That the committee consist of Paul Fearing, Joseph
Buell, General R. Putnam, Ichabod Nye and Col. Sproat; also
Resolved, That Joshua Shipman be appointed to contract for
the boards and planks necessary for the house."
From these resolutions it would appear that lands in the
ministerial section had been assigned to individuals but no
provision had been made for taxing them. At a subsequent
meeting it was resolved that the house to be erected be called
the Muskingum Academy. We have not been able to ascertain
how much money was raised by assessment on ministerial lands,
but we find in the article by A. T. Nye, Esq., already referred
to, a subscription paper, as follows : "May 13th, 1797 ; whereas
it is contemplated to build an academy at Marietta to be called
the Muskingum Academy, by subscriptions, to be held in prop-
erties and moneys paid, and the subscribers desiring to carry so
laudable an object into effect, do, each for himself, undertake
and promise to pay to Jabez True, treasurer, or his successor, in
case any should be appointed by the proprietors, such sum or
sums of money as they do hereby severally affix to their names."
The subscription was as follows :
Rufus Putnam, $300. John Matthews, $20.
Charles Greene, 40. Daniel Story, 30.
R. J. Meigs, Jr., 40. Edwin Putnam, 20,
Jabez True, 30. Griffin Greene, 20.
Joseph Lincoln, 20. Benjamin Tupper, 20.
Ichabod Nye, 40. Samuel Thorniley, 10.
Joshua Shipman, 20. Timothy Buell, 10.
Ebenezer Sproat, 40. Azariah Pratt, 10.
Paul Fearing, 20. Ashel Hale, 10.
John Collins, 10. Gilbert Devol, in work, 20.
Earl Sproat, 20. Nathan Mcintosh,
Joseph Buell, 20. in brick, 25.
Francis Thiery, 2. William R. Putnam, 30.
Ezra Putnam, 15. William Bridge,
Perley Howe, 10. in laying brick, 10.
121
Luther Shepard,
10.
John G. Petit,
10,
James White,
10.
Levi Whipph},
10,
Josiah Monroe,
15.
Thomas Lane,
10
John Broiigh,
10.
Joseph Gilnian & Son,
40
Joel Bowen,
20.
Josiah Hart,
10,
W. U. Parsons,
10.
Jonathan Devol,
10,
Christopher Burlingame,
20.
^\'illiam Skinner,
30
Judson Guitteau,
10.
Dudley Woodbridge,
30,
William Hart,
10.
David Putnam,
20,
Stephen Pierce, 15.
From other parts of the records we learn that some, at least,
of these 8u))scriptions, were assessments on ministerial lands
held by the subscribers. The amount of money was stock in
the building at ten dollars per share. This building was 26x48
feet, and 12 feet high to the eaves with arched ceiling, and a
porch at the entrance on the side. It had' a cupola at first,
which was subsequently removed. The ])uilding was furnished
and ready for occupancy about the beginning of the year 1800,
arid a school was opened probably in the spring of that year.
At a meeting of shareholders, held May 26th, 1800, several
articles were adopted to regulate the schools. Among these
were the following :
Article 2. The trustees shall have power to appoint a precep-
tor of th(> Muskingum Academy, well qualified for the instruc-
tion of pupils in th(} branches of science contained in the third
article, and for that purpose to engage to him the occupancy of
the Academy for such time as they shall see fit, not being less
than one quarter of a year.
Art. 3. It shall bo the duty of the preceptor to teach the
pupils writing, reading, arithmetic, geography, English gram-
mar and the Latin and Greek languages, the different liranches
of which a pupil is to be taught to be signified to the preceptor
by the parents or guardians of the pupil.
Art. 4. It shall lie the duty of the preceptor to pay due atten-
tion to the language and manners, particularly, and to the de-
portment of pupils generally, that they be instructed to be
civil and obliging to each other, and respectful everywhere
to all.
Art. 9. The price of tuition to be paid to the preceptor for
his use for each quarter shall be: For reading and writing, $2;
for arithmetic, English grammar, the fundamentals of astron-
omy and geography, !|!2.50; Latin, Greek and mathematics, $3.
There shall also be paid for each pupil taught reading and writ-
122
ing, 30 cents. For those taught arithmetic, English grammar
and geography, 40 cents. For Latin, Greek and mathematics,
50 cents per quarter to the preceptor, who shall pay over the
same to the treasurer for such use as shall be directed by the
proprietors."
This building was used for worship by the congregation of
the First Church from the time of its completion, and for this
purpose several stationary seats or pews were made. The occu-
pancy of six of tliese was sold to the highest bidder, July 29th,
1802, in sums ranging from $25 to $28, and the money was used
to paint and repair the building.
We may understand how intimately religion and education
were associated in the minds of the pioneers by the following
vote, passed December 20th, 1802 :
" Whereas, All professing Christians consider it an essential
branch of education to have their children, and those under
their care, instructed in the principles of the Christian religion,
and that the public catechising of children has always been coi,i-
sidered as a part of the duty incumlient on the minister or pas-
tor of a religious society, therefore,
Resolved, That the minister or pastor of the First Religious
Society of Marietta shall have liberty from time to time to in-
struct the pupils of the several schools that may hereafter be
kept in the Muskingum Academy, provided it is not more than
half a day in any one month, and that he give at least three
days' notice to the preceptor of the school of the time proposed
for the exersise aforesaid."
At that time there was no other congregation in Marietta than
that of the First Society. December, 1805, it was "resolved that
the Second Religious Society have permission to occupy the
Academy during the Sabbaths it shall not be occupied by the
First Religious Society, and at other times not inconsistent
with appropriations of the Academy heretofore named." The
use of the building was also granted to the Methodists, and
probably to others. The early teachers in the Academy as giv-
en by A. T. Nye, Esq., were as follows: 1800-1, David Putnam,
a graduate of Yale College, and Edwin Putnam ; 1803, John
Leavens; 1804, Benjamin F. Stone; 1807, David Oilman and
A. K. Clough ; 1808, M. B. Belknap and Timothy E. Danielson ;
1808, Caleb Emerson. About 1816 the house was repaired and
123
changed in its intericjr arrangement. It was divided into two
rooms to accommodate two schools. In 1815 a new association
was formed called the Marietta School Association. Tliis was
a limited stock company with an authorized capital of $800.
What was done witli the capital does not appear in the records.
It was composed in part of the proprietors of the Academy, and
the occasion of its organization may have been to arouse new
interest in the cause of education, and perhaps better to comply
with an act respecting schools, passed by the legislature of
Ohio, February 15th, 1815. This association established a
school of a somewhat higher grade than had been previously
held, and hired the Academy at an annual rental of sixty dol-
lars, which was afterwards reduced to fifty dollars.
This school, according to the recent law, secured a certain
amount of public money for each pupil. Its records do not ex-
tend beyond 1816, but a foot note states that it subsequently
purchased the Academy. There is an interval in the records of
the Academy from 1815 to 1820, when they are resumed, and
the division of shares seems to have been on the basis of the
original Academy association. ProI)abl3'- the first teacher under
the school association was Mr. Elisha Huntington, a graduate
of Dartmouth College, afterwards for several years Mayor of
Lowell, Massachusetts, and also Lieutenant Governor of Massa-
chusetts. The school was subsequently taught by William A.
Whittlesey, William Slocomb and J. K. Joline. The last regu-
lar school held in the Academy, so far as we can ascertain, was
opened by Mr. Levi Keyes, March 8th, 1827, and seems to have
continued about one year. In 1827 the trustees were author-
ized to negotiate with the bank of Marietta for the purchase of
the Academy, and the land on which it stood. This sale w^as
probal)ly not effected, for in 1830 it was voted that the stock-
holders will rent the Academy for $20 per year for five years for
the use of a school with liberty to the occupant to make such
alterations in the interior of the Iniilding as he may find neces-
sary for the accommodation of the school, at his own expense.
This would indicate tliat the l)uil(ling was out of repair, and
the proprietors were unwilling to expend n^niey upon it. It is
probable that the trustees had in mind the possibility that Rev.
124
L. G. Bingham, then about to open a school, would be induced
to use this Academy for that purpose, but it seems to have been
too much out of repair for his purpose, and was used by him
only for a few weeks.
October 8th, 1832, the Academy and fixtures were sold at auc-
tion for $479.02. The building was subsequently removed to
Second street, between Scammel and Wooster, where it was used
as a dwelling house until 1887, when it was demolished. Dr.
S. P. Hildreth says : "This was doubtless the first structure of
its kind in Ohio, it having been commenced two years after the
close of the Indian War, when few improvements had been
made in the cultivation of the soil, and the people were poor,
but the wisdom and good sense of the descendants of the Puri-
tans led them to see that instruction in religion and learning
were really necessary for the welfare of society."
When Rev. L. G. Bingham became pastor of the church in
1826 he saw the need of better facilities for education. The
present excellent system of public schools had not been inaug-
urated and as just seen the work in Muskingum Academy was
about at an end. Within a short time Mr. Bingham commenced
to give instruction to private pupils. He soon learned from an
English teacher, by the name of Bacon, of a new system of
primary instruction founded upon the Pestalozzi plan. He
decided to introduce this system in Marietta. In 1827 or 1828
he commenced an infant school under the instruction of Miss
Phebe Battelle. This school was held in a small building on
Front street, which had been the law office of Governor R. J.
Meigs. This school proved prosperous and it was decided to
enlarge the work. In the Marietta Friend and Gazette of Sep-
tember 11th, 1830, was an advertisement of "The Marietta
Institute for Education," which was to open September 23rd,
instant, and continue eleven weeks, under six teachers and con-
sisting of four departments, first an infant school, second a
primary school, third a high school, fourth a young ladies'
seminary. Tuition in the first was to be $2.50 per quarter, in
the second $3.00, in the third and fourth from $4.00 to $5.00.
Infant scholars were taken from two years old and upwards; in
the primary school were those sufficiently advanced to use books.
125
Mr. Bingham urged attendance, and to the possible oljjec-
tion that the tuition was high he answered that the
infant school had already expended one hundred dollars
more than the receipts. The Ladies' Seminary was opened
in a building on Putnam street between Front and Second, the
High School in the old Muskingum Academy, but on the com-
pletion of Library Hall, on Front street, a few weeks later it
was removed there, where it was held during the remainder of
that year. The next term Mr. Nelson Brown, a graduate of
Williams College, became instructor. In April, 1831, Mr.
Mansfield French, a successful teacher from Vermont, became
an associate proprietor in this school and he and Mr. Brown
gave instruction. During the summer of 1831 Mr. Henry
Adams, from Amherst College, was teacher in place of Mr.
Brown. lu 1832, Messrs. Henry Smith and D. H. Allen, from
Andover Seminary, were teachers in the High School, with Miss
Spaulding and Miss Deborah Wells, (afterwards Mrs. D. P.
Bosworth), in the Ladies' Seminary. In 1831 both these schools
had been removed to a building purchased for the purpose, on
the corner of Second and Putnam streets. In the spring of
1832, at the request of Messrs. Bingham and French, *an advisory
board of trust was appointed, consisting of Caleb Emerson,
James Whitney, Dr. S. P. Hildreth, Dr. John Cotton, Arius Nye,
Weston Thomas and Douglas Putnam. In September, 1832, we
find the following in the Friend:
"It will l)e seen by an examination of the catalogue of the
Marietta Institute for Education just published that the num-
ber of pupils for the past year was two hundred and thirty ; of
this numl:)er one hundred and seventeen were inserted as from
abroad. Eight states were represented, Massachusetts, Vermont,
New York, Pennsylvania, Maryland, Virginia, Ohio and Ken-
tucky. In the High School thirty-three have been in the lan-
guages."
During the year 1832 the school continued to prosper, and
December, 1832, the institution was chartered l^iy the State as
the "Marietta Collegiate Institute and Western Teachers' Semi-
nary." The Board of Trustees consisted of Dr. John Cotton,
Douglas Putnam, John Mills, L. G. Bingham, Caleb Emerson,
Arius Nye, Dr. Jonas Moore, A. T. Nye and John Crawford. In
126
January, 1833, the property was transferred to these trustees
but the former proprietors were requested to continue in charge
during the school year. A meeting of citizens was held Feb-
ruary 9th, 1833, which was addressed by Rev. John Spaulding,
James McAboy, Henry Smith, and Mr. L. Vail, from Lane Sem-
inary, and it was resolved to make an effort to raise twenty
thousand dollars within twelve months and also to raise eight
or ten thousand dollars of this sum in Marietta and vicinity
within three months. Between six and seven thousand dollars
were pledged by persons present. It was proposed that the In-
stitute should consist of, first, an English Department; second,
a Classical or Collegiate Department ; third, an Academic De-
partment. The female department was continued in the build-
ing on the corner of Second and Putnam streets, but in the
autumn of 1833 the other departments were removed to a build-
ing which had been erected on the present College Campus, now
known as the dormitory. The ladies' school was continued
under the same board of trustees as the College until 1843,
when the building was purchased by Rev. Lionel Tenney, who
continued the school as a private institution until 1864. The
charter obtained in 1832 was defective in some important par-
ticulars and in February, 1835, a new charter was obtained and
the name changed to Marietta College. Rev. Joel H. Linsley,
D. D., pastor of Park Street Church, Boston, was elected Presi-
dent, and with him were associated Professors Henry Smith,
D. H. Allen, Milo P. Jewett and Samuel Maxwell. From that
time to the j)re8ent the College has been under an able corps of
instructors and has always been a power in the cause of Christ-
ian education.
As is stated in the chapter on the pastorate of Rev. L. G.
Bingham, that gentleman was the founder of Marietta College.
It was the power of his personal influence which prevailed upon
the first trustees to undertake the work. His object, as of the
early friends of the College, was to educate young men for the
Christian ministry. In this respect it had been from the first
8L college of the New England type. Previous to this time the
pastor of the First Church of Marietta had usually been a
trustee of the University at Athens and several young men from
127
Marietta had been educated there. This was a State infititutioii
and about that time political changes in the State government
caused corresponding changes in the trustees and faculty of the
University. These and the liability of similar changes in the
future caused Mr. Bingham and his associates to feel that such
an institution could not be depended on to educate young men
for the ministry, and they determined to establish a college
which should be distinctively Christian. Neither Muskingum
Academy nor Marietta College were intended to be denomina-
tional schools. They were both founded on the broad catholic
principles which have characterized the educational institutions
of New England. While this was true, both of these schools
were founded principally by members of the First Church and
received a large share of their moral and financial support from
the two Congregational churches of Marietta, which were one
until after the founding of ^larietta College. The members of
these congregations have contributed to the funds of the College
more than $200,000. This does not include a multitude of
smaller gifts and almost constant aid to individual students.
The use of the house of worship of the First Church has been
freely granted from the first for the public exercises of the Col-
lege. There has never been any organic connection betw^een the
two.
The moral and pecuniary connection of the church with the
College has been so intimate that we need no apology for insert-
ing this brief account in the history of the church. A large
number of the sons and daughters of the members of this
church have received a liberal education either in Marietta or
elsewhere. The church has sent out an unusually large number
of devoted ministers and ministers' wives, besides many edu-
cated men and women in other departments of life. During
the century of its history the church, true to the spirit of the
founders of New England and the framers of the Ordinance of
1787, has not only encouraged but promoted ''Religion, Morality
and Knowledge.'''
CHAPTER XI.
CONFESSION OF FAITH.
The original Confession of Faith and Covenant were as
follows :
"We whose names are underwritten, having our residence by
the Pr(widence of God in the County of Washington, Territory
of the United States Northwest of the Ohio river, and in the
County of Harrison, State of Virginia, where by reason of dis-
tance, we cannot enjoy stated communion with the churches of
which we are members, nor with any other, deeply sensible
of the high importance of such communion, and desirous of
being qualified for it by being incorporated and organized as a
particular distinct church of Christ, do therefore severally and
cordially embrace the subsequent Confession of Faith and
Covenant :
I. We believe in the existence of the one only living and true
God, a Spirit, self-existent, infinite, eternal, immutable and
incomprehensible, in his being and divine perfections ; that he
made, preserves and governs the world and all things in it, that
all religious worship is his due and his only.
II. We believe that this Being exists in three persons, the
Father, the Word, and the Holy Spirit, that they are one in
essence, equal in power and glory.
III. We believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God and our
only Saviour.
IV. We believe that the Sacred Scriptures of the Old and
New Testaments are the word of God, and contain perfect and
infallible rules of faith and practice, and we hereby profess our
belief in the several doctrines therein contained, and our full
determination by the grace of God to practice every duty there-
in enjoined.
This being our sincere profession we severally and jointly in
the presence of the Omniscient God, enter into solemn covenant
with him and each other as follows :
We avouch the Lord Jehovah, Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
to be our God and portion. And we dedicate ourselves, and all
that he has graciously given us, unreservedly to him to be im-
proved in his service. We sincerely engage to renounce and
mi
u
a
X
129
avoid whatever we know to be displeasing to him, :ind to walk
by the aid of divine grace- in all the commands and ordinances
of the Lord, blameless as becometh tht; gospel.
We engage and promise to bring up the children which have
been, or may Ix' graciously givi'ii us, with all those who may be
under our care, in the nurture and admonition of the L(jrd,
maintaining family, as well as secret and public worship, so
far as is in our power, ^^'e submit ourselves to the government
of Christ in his church, and to the regular administration of it
in this branch of the Christian Church, so long as God in his
providence shall continue us members of it, engaging to exer-
cise a Christian care and watch over each other in love agreea-
bly to the rules of the gospel.
Marietta, December Gth, 1796.
The following is the Confession of Faith adopted l^y the
church on the day of the ordination of Rev. S. P. Rol)bin8,
January 8th, 180C :
I. We believe that there is only one living and true God, who
exists of himself, without begining or end, who is the Creator,
Preserver and Sovereign Disposer of all things; and who is infinite
and infinitely glorious in every natural and moral perfection.
II. That this one God sul)sists in a mysterious and incom-
prehensible manner in three persons, distinguished in the Holy
Scriptures by Father, Son and Holy Ghost, which three are equal
in all divine perfections and glories.
III. That the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments are a
particular revelation from God to man, given by inspiration of the
Holy Ghost and as such are the only rule of faith and practice.
IV. That God, as a wise being, has a plan respecting every-
thing that exists or takes place, which plan is unalterai)le and
eternal, and will issuer in the most general and highest possible
good of his holy kingdom, when he himself shall be all and in all.
V. That he exercises a moral government over all rational
beings in giving them laws, and in finally judging, rewarding
and punishing them according to those laws.
VI. That the law of God is an eternal, perfect and unaltera-
ble rule of righteousness, requiring perfect obedience in pain of
eternal damnation.
VII. That God at first created man in a state of moral recti-
tude and holiness.
VIII. That man fell from this estate by sin, and that being
the representative of human nature at large, his posterity, ac-
cording to a holy and wise constitution of God, came into the
130
world sinners and are sunk into a state of total moral corrup-
tion, the seat of which is the heart.
IX. That while in this state of total moral depravity, no
obedience can be performed by them that is acceptable to God,
and that of course they cannot by anything that they can do
while in this situation, bring God under any promissory obliga-
tion to grant them regenerating grace.
X. That God, foreseeing that this would l^e their situation,
and that they wcnild, notwithstanding any means which might
be used to reclaim them, certainly perish in it if left to them-
selves, did. of his mere good will and pleasure, and before the
foundation of the world, elect in Christ those to salvation and
those only, who are finally made the happy subjects of it, thus
having merc}^ on whom he will have mercy, and leaving whom
he will to blindness and hardness.
XI. That in pursuance of this his gracious design to such he
found out and has entered upon a method to save them so as at
the same time to maintain the honor of his law and government
by a Mediator.
XII. That this Mediator, who is the eternal Son of God, in
order to fulfill or execute this method of grace and salvation,
did become truly man by taking the human nature into a per-
sonal union with his own, and has in our nature and stead, suf-
fered the curse of the law and yielded perfect obedience to it.
XIII. That having thus made atonement for sin and brought
in everlasting righteousness, he arose from the dead, ascended
into heaven, and is seated at the right hand of God, to reign as
king of heaven and earth till all things shall be put under his
feet, and is able to save all that come to God by him.
XIV. That every one who repents and believes, or truly trusts
in him, and accepts of him as he is offered in the gospel,
shall be pardoned and received to favor, however guilty and un-
worthy in himself, purely and only on account of his merit and
worthiness being imputed to them who are thus united to him
by a living faith.
XV. That regeneration, or a holy change or renewal of heart,
is solely and instantaneously produced by the special agency or
influence of the Divine Spirit, is absolutely necessary for salva-
tion, and lays a foundation for the aforementioned exercise of
faith and repentance, as well as for all ether Christian graces.
XVI. That all those who have been once renewed, are through
grace entitled to everlasting life, and shall assuredly persevere
in faith and holiness unto the end ; this being promised in the
covenant of grace to all who lay hold of it.
XVII. That though believers are justified by faith alone, yet
the moral law binds or obligates them (as well as others) to the
131
l^erfect obedience of it though they be uot under it an a covenant
of works but under grace.
XVIII. That none attain to a perfect conformity t<j thi; hiw
of God in tliis life, l)ut ar(j sinfully defective in all exercises and
actions.
XIX. That as all the promises of the gospel are made to truly
holy or gracious persons, and to none but such, none can have
any evidence of their interest in Christ, but by a conscious-
ness of their (jwn holy exercises, and l)y coming to a certain knowl-
edge of this, as they may, they can obtain an assuranci- of their
own salvation.
XX. That at the last day Christ shall raise the dead, judge
the world, and doom the wicked to endless destruction, and re-
ceive the redeemed to the happiness and glory of his eternal
kingdom.
XXI. That Christ has a true church in the world, which he
will maintain and build up, till it shall l)e brought to its per-
fect and most glorious state ; and as none ought to profess to be
friendly to him who are not really so, therefore,
XXII. That the qualification requisite for any one to become
members of His visible church or kingdom in this world, is ho-
liness or grace in the heart.
XXIII. That Christ, who is head over all things to the church,
has instituted for its benefit two kinds of officers, viz. : That
of bishop or pastor and that of deacon. Also two sacraments
as seals of the covcniant, bai)tism and the Lord's supper, that
the former is to be administered to believers and their children,
and the latter only to those who can by faith discern the Lord's
body.
XXIV. That for the purity of Ilis church and for the preven-
tion of any scandal being brought upon religion through the
misconduct of any of its professors, Christ has given a system
of discipline, the steps of which (as recorded more particularly
in the I8th of Matthtnv) ought to be taken with an olTending
brother by any member who is knowing to his faults, and who
can prove that of which he accuses him, all which is to be done
from a spirit of Christian meekness, and from a tender concern
for the honor of Christ and his cause.
XXV. That the Christian Sabbath is of divine institution, and
as such ought to be duly observed agreeable to the manner in
which God in his word requires us to attend to it.
THE COVENANT.
You (and each of you.) looking upon yourself (yourselves)
under obligation to confess Christ before men, and to unite with
his visible church on earth, do now in the presence of the Dread
132
Majesty of heaven and earth, the holy angels and this assembly,
seriously and solemnly choose and avouch the Lord Jehovah to
be your God, and acknowledging your obligations to be his for-
ever, do, so far as you know your own heart, cheerfully devote
yourself (yourselves) to him, through Christ Jesus his Son.
You renounce all the ways of sin, and give yourself (yourselves)
up to God, choosing him to be your Law-giver and portion ; and
sensible of your Ijlindncss, guilt, unworthiness, and utter insuf-
ficiency to keep covenant with God, you choose Christ for your
teacher, rely on his merit and worthiness alone for pardon and
acceptance with God, and receive the Holy Spirit as your sancti-
fier and comforter, heartily embracing the way of salvation as
revealed in the gospel.
You take God's holy word to be your only rule of faith and
practice, and solemnly engage by the help of his grace, sincere-
ly to conform to it in all the ways of holy living ; and you prom-
ise and engage to maintain and continually to attend upon all
the institutions, and ordinances of the gospel — baptism and the
Lord's supper, public worship, and the strict observance of God's
holy Sabbath. You promise to maintain secret and family re-
ligion, and faithfully to instruct, educate and govern your chil-
dren and all that shall be under your care.
You also covenant to walk with this church, and faithfully
and impartially to exercise the instituted discipline of Christ's
house according to the rules of his holy word, and to meekly
submit to the same, taking constant care to walk orderly m all
things, so as to give offense to none. And you do now publicly
espouse the cause of Christ, promising to be faithful in the
same, and to endeavor to promote it in all proper ways ; espec-
ially seeking to recommend your holy religion to all, by your
strict and constant practice of justice, goodness, temperance,
sobriety and godliness.
All this you do in humble dependence on the Lord Jesus
Christ, praying that he would enable you to be faithful in his
covenant, strengthening you unto every good work to do his
will, and working in you that which is well pleasing in his sight,
to whom be glory forever and ever.
The Confession of Faith as abridged by Mr. Bobbins in 1814
and printed in the Manuals of 1821 and 1834 was as follows :
Article I. We believe that there is only one living and true
God, who is the creator, preserver and governor of the universe ;
and that he is infinite in his being and in every natural and
moral perfection.
Article II. That this one God exists in three persons, called,
133
in Scripture, Father, Son and Holy Ghost; that they are in es-
sence on(!, and in all divin<; attrilmtes e(|iial.
Article III. That the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
ments are given by inspiration of God, and are the only un-
erring rule of faith and practice.
Article IV. That God as an infinitely wise t)eing has a per-
fect and unalteraljlo plan of government, which, in the execu-
tion thereof, will issue in the highest possible good of his moral
kingdom, and the greatest glory of his own name.
Article V. That the law. of God is an eternal, perfect and
unalterable rule of righteousness, requiring perfect obedience
on pain of eternal damnation.
Article VI. That man was, at first, created in a state of per-
fect holiness, but that he fell from this state by transgression.
Article VII. That he was so placed as public head, or repre-
sentative, of all his posterity, as that, in consequence of his
disol)edience, they were constituted sinners, and came into the
world in a state of total moral depravity.
Article; VIII. That while in this their natural state they can
do nothing which will bring the Divine Being under any obli-
gation on the ground of merit or promise, to grant them regen-
erating grace, which must therefore be, when bestowed, a free
and sovereign gift.
Article IX. That God foreseeing this their state, and that
they would persist in it, if left to themselves, notwithstanding
any means that might be used to reclaim them (l)eing so bent
upon iniquity), did, to glorify his sovereign grace, elect, in
Christ, before th(,' foundation of the world, those to salvation
who are fnnilly saved. Yet notwithstanding the inadequacy of
means to the bringing in of his elect, He has been pleased,_ in
His infinite wisdom, to ordain them particularly the preaching
of the word, accompanied with prayer; and which are rendered
effectual unto salvation, when attended with the special influ-
ences of the Holy Spirit ; that all, therefore, are under obliga-
tion to attend upon them; though, at the same time, with
honest and obedient hearts.
Article X. That such is the method of salvation, through
the obedience and death of Christ, as that complete atonement
being thereby made for sin, sinners can be pardoned and saved
consistently wdth the honor of the Divine law and government.
Article XI. That all who truly repent, and by faith cordially
accept of and trust in the Lord Jesus Christ, as their surety,
shall for his merits' sake alone, be pardoned and received to
favor.
Article XII. That regeneration, which is a renewal of the
heart, in "knowledge, righteousness and true holiness," is pro-
134
duced solely and instantaneously by the special influence of the
Holy Spirit; and inasmuch as it lays a foundation for the
exercise of every grace, as well as for all acceptable obedience
and holy enjoyment, is indispensably necessary to salvation.
Article Xtll. That all who have been renewed will persevere
in holiness to the end of life ; being kept by the power and
promise of God, through faith unto salvation ; and that such
by coming to a certain knowledge of their own holy exercises,
as they may, (even though morally imperfect in themselves),
seeing the promise of eternal life is made to such exercises, can
obtain an assurance of their own salvation.
Article XIV. That the Christian Sabbath, which is the first
day of the week, is of Divine institution ; and as such, is to be
duly observed by a holy resting from all worldly labor and
recreation, and spending the day in public and private exercises
of worship, except so much as is to be taken up in works of
necessitv and mercy.
Article XV. That Jesus Christ has a true church in the
world consisting of those who are friends to and believers^ in
him ; and that all such, upon a visible profession of their faith
in him, have a right to the sealing ordinances, and to baptism
for their infant offspring. Also that he hath for the regulation
and benefit of his church, instituted in the same the office of
Bishop or pastor and that of deacon. (Phil. I, 1.)
Article XVI. That there shall be a resurrection of the dead,
both of the just and the unjust.
Article XVII. That there will be a day of judgment in which
all will receive a sentence of just and final retribution, — the
wicked doomed to endless punishment, but the righteous re-
ceived to life everlasting.
The Covenant remained substantially the same.
This was the Confession of Faith and Covenant of the Church
until revised and printed in an edition of the Manual in 1867.
This was as follows :
ADDRESS.
Beloved in the Lord : You have presented yourselves be-
fore God, in this public manner, to make profession of your
Christian faith, and unite with the visible church. You are
about to ratify publicly that covenant, which you have already
entered into, to receive the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, as
offered in the gospel, and to walk in all the commandments and
ordinances of the Lord.
We trust that you have well considered the nature of this
transaction ; and that you perform it under a deep sense of
135
your weakness, and your unwortliiness to utter these vowh unto
the living God.
Yet if, weary and heavy laden, you liave oljeycul th<! cnW of
Christ, and found rest unto your souLs, with hunihhi confid(;nce
and joy, you may hear this day the voice, and trust the faith-
fulness of your new, your divine Master: "Take my yoke upon
you and learn of me, for I am meek and lowly in heart, and ye
shall find rest unto your souls; for my yoke is easy and my
burden is light."
You will now listen to the Articles of Faith adopted by this
church, and i)ul)licly profess the same.
CONFESSION OF FAITH.
We believe that there is one only living and true God, self-
existent and infinite in every perfection, the Creator, Preserver
and Governor of the Universe.
We lielieve that God is revealed in the Scriptures as the
Father, Son and Holy Ghost; that these three are in essence
one, and in all divine attril^utes equal.
We believe that the Scriptures of the Old and New Testa-
ments are the Word of God, given ))y inspiration, and are the
only unerring rule of faith and practice.
We believe that man was created in a state of perfection,
from which he fell by transgressing the divine command; and
that, in consequence of his disobedience, the hearts of all men,
until renewed by divine grace, are without holiness, and wholly
alienated from God.
W(^ believe that God so loved the world that he gave his only
begotten Son to die for its redemption, who, taking upon him
our nature )->y Ix.ung born of a woman, became a sacrifice for
sin, and was ordained a High Priest forever, to make atonement
by his obedience unto death for human guilt, that thus forgive-
ness and eternal life might be freely extended to all who by
faith will accept of his mediation, and be Justified by his right-
eousness.
We believe that through the gracious influence of the Holy
Spirit alone, making the truth ellectual, men are convinced of
sin and brought to repentance; and that those who are thus re-
newed, having been chosen in Christ from the foundation of the
world, are kept l)y the power of God, according to the promise,
through faith unto salvation.
We believe that Jesus Christ has a true church in the world,
consisting of those who are friends to and believers in him, and
that all such, upon a visible profession of their faith, have a
right to its sealing ordinance (baptism and the Lord's supper,)
and to baptism for their infant olfspring.
180
We believe that the Christian Sabbath is of divine appoint-
ment, and its observance of perpetual oliligation.
We ))elieve that Christ Jesus will come again to judge the
world in righteousness, and that the dead will be raised, the
wicked being doomed to endless punishment, and the righteous
received to life everlasting.
DO YOU THUS PROFESS?
The ordinance of baptism will here be administered to those
who have not already'- received it in their infancy, while the lat-
ter will now adopt the act of their parents as their own.
COVENANT.
In the presence of God and this assembly, you do now sol-
emnly avouch the Great Jehovah, Father, Son and Holy Ghost,
to be your God. Renouncing all the ways of sin, you give your-
self to God in an everlasting covenant ; choosing him as your
Father, Lawgiver and Portion ; his Son as your only Redeemer,
and the Holy Ghost as your Sanctifier and Comforter ; cordially
embracing the way of salvation revealed in the gospel. Conse-
crating your powers, property and being to the Lord, you prom-
ise that, through the assistance of his grace, you will cleave to
him as your chief good; that you will give dilligent attendance
to his word and ordinances ; that, denying all ungodliness and
every worldly lust, you will live soljerly, righteously and godly
in this world.
You do cordially join yourselves to this church, engaging to
submit to its government and discipline; to strive earnestly for
its purity, peace and edification ; and to walk with its members
in charity, faithfulness, circumspection and meekness.
You covenant also to regularly attend the worship of God in
public, in the family, and in the closet, and to attend the devo-
tional, and other meetings of the church, when not providen-
tially prevented.
Do you thus covenant and engage?
(The church will rise.)
We do now affectionately receive you as memljers of this
church, and in the name of Christ declare you entitled to all its
privileges. We welcome you to our fellowship in the blessings
of the gospel, and on our part engage to watch over you, seeking
your (;dification, and endeavoring to promote your present and
everlasting welfare.
And now, behjved in the Lord, let the solemn relations into
which you have thus entered, ever be impressed upon your
137
minds. L(;t it never he forgotten hy you that yon In-ar the na-
crod namfi of ChriHt, and have now been l)aj)tized into him.
Henceforth Christ is your Lord and Master, and by his dyinj^
love we charge you to follow and obey him; to endure faitiiful-
ly unto the end, that at the last the crown may be yours.
The Lord bless you and keep you. The Lord make his face
shine up(jn you, and be gracious unto you. The Lord liftuj) his
countenancf! ui)on you and give you i)eaco. Amen.
These Confessions placed together give us a good illustration
of the evolution of c/ncrch creeds during the century. At the time
the church was organized, Pastor Story and his associates were
removed from the theological discussions of the time, and were
governed by the practical necessity of forming a bond of union
between Christians holding different views. They therefore
formulated a Confession and Covenant which were models of
brevity and conciseness.
But at that time the New England divines supjxtsed them-
selves bound to defend all points of their theological system.
It was not strange that Pastor Ro])bins, fresh from theological
studies, should introduce a new Confession which embraced the
subtle doctrinal statements of that time. This creed w^as soon
found to be cumbersome in ])ractical use, and the members of
the church suggested a revision, which was made, although the
long creed was regarded as the standard until the pre.sent brief
confession was adopted. The tendency is still to reduce doc-
trinal statements to essentials, and when the next revision is
made this confession will probably be shortened.
This seeems an appropriat(! place to add the rules which have
been adopted for the government of the church.
STANDING RULES.
L Persons offering themselves for admission to this church
by profession, shall give satisfactory evidence of regeneration,
be examined by the church, or the Church Committee, and be
approved by vote of th<^ church, and in ordinary cases be pro-
pounded publicly two weeks previous to full admission, when
they shall make public profession by adopting its articles and
covenant. If coming from another church, they shall ))ring a
letter of dismission and recommendation, or a certificate of
good standing in said church, give assent to the articles of faith
and covenant, and be rec(nved by vote of the church.
2. Meml)ers of this church, who desire to remove their rela-
138
tion, must procure a letter of dismission and recommendation
to some other evangelical church, near the place where they
reside, within one yi^ar after removal, unless they give satisfac-
tory reasons for delay ; and after a yt^ar's alisence, application
for letter having been presented will lie over at least one week
before action is taken thereon. Any person absent for two
years without reporting to the church may l)e dropped from the
roll of members.
3. If any person be convinced that he is not truly regen-
erated, but professed religion under self-deception, and shall
request a dissolution of his connection with this church, if
there is nothing in his life requiring discipline, this request
may be granted, after he has been duly lal)ored with, by a sim-
ple vote declarative of the fact.
4. Members of other churches who may wish to commune
here for more than one year, are expected to remove their rela-
tion to us, uiiless they shall give satisfactory reasons for delay.
5. The Lord's Supper shall be administered to this church
on the first Sabbath in March, June, Septeml:»er and December,
to which members present, in regular standing, from other
evangelical churches, shall be cordially invited.
6. A collection shall be taken up at each communion ser-
vice, to defray the ordinary expenses of the church, and to
provide for its indigent members.
7. The preparatory lecture shall be held on the Wednesday
or Friday evening preceding each communion.
8. Members of this church are expected to present their
children as early as possible for baptism ; and, that the bless-
ings of the covenant, of which baptism is the seal, may follow,
they shall train them diligently in the fear and love of God, in
the knowledge of his word, and in attendance upon his public
and social worship.
9. All persons who have not previously received this ordi-
nance shall l)e })aptized upon professing their faith and joining
this church.
10. Regular church meetings shall also be held for devo-
tional exercises, conference, and the transaction of business, on
the second Wednesday of January and of the month immedi-
ately preceding each communion season.. The annual meeting
shall be held on the third Wednesday of December, when the
reports of the officers shall l)e made and the following officers
shall be chosen :
11. A Clerk, who shall keep the records of all business trans-
actions, and present them for approval.
12. A Treasurer, who, at each annual meeting, shall make a
written n^port of the amount and application of all money re-
139
ceived during thf y^ar, including all huhih contriliuted for
benevolent jiuri^jHeH.
18. A CoininitLee on Benevolent ContrihutionH, consiHting of
one person for each cause to which the church shall vote at
annual meeting to contriljute, who shall collect the sums con-
tributed, and account for the same to the Treasurer.
14. A Church Committee, consisting of the Pastor, Deacons,
and four others, whose duty it shall be to prcjpound for admis-
sion those persons whom they may apjjrcjve, after examination,
and also to notice whatever may call for discipline. In case of
failure to correct whatever may thus call for discipline, they
shall without delay l)ring the matter l)efore the church.
15. All oflicers of the church shall be elected by l)allot, and
shall hold their uflices for one year, and until their successors
are chosen, except the Pastor and Deacons. The Deacons shall
hold their office for six years, and the terms of office shall l)e so
arranged that two shall expire at the annual meeting in Janu-
ary, 1890, and two each alternate year thereafter. An election
to fill a vacancy shall \n' for the unexpired term. In the elec-
tion of officers, as well as in all otluT I)usines8, the right of
voting l)eb)ngs to every member.
10. The Sabbath School, with Bible classes for adults, shall
be under the general superintendence of the Pastor, aided by a
special superintendent and librarian, to be chosen annually by
the teachers and older portion of the scholars.
17. The Monthly Concert of Prayer for Missions shall be
observed on the first Wednesday evening of each month, at
which a collecti(Hi shall be taken, to Ije appropriated equally for
the benefit of home and foreign missions.
18. A weekly prayer meeting shall be held on M'eduesday
evening. The church also recommends a weekly prayer meet-
ing on Friday afternoon at 3 o'clock, for all the female mem-
bers of the church and congregation, and that tiie mothers of
the church shall co-operate with the other evangelical churches
of the place in the meetings of the Maternal Association.
19. It is considered tlie solemn duty of members of this
church, in all ordinary circumstances, to attend with constancy
all the regular meetings of this church, both for public and so-
cial worship, and also for business; to contribute their propor-
tion toward the support of the gospel, and also, as the Lord
shall prosper them, to different charitable and benevolent
objects.
20. This church disapjiroves the use or sale of intoxicating
liquors as a beverag(.% and also discountenances all forms of
worldly amuseiiKMits which are injurious to the Christian name
or inconsistent with a Christian profession.
140
21. These rules may be altered, or new ones adopted, at any
regular meeting for business, by a majority of the members
present, provided said alteration has been submitted in writing
at a previous regular meeting.
CHAPTER XII.
THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SOCIETY IN MARIETTA.
When we study the genesis of the civil and religious insti-
tutions established by the first settlers of Marietta, we shall find
that they were transplanted in large measure from New Eng-
land. These settlers had been educated under the system of
partial union of church and state, which then prevailed there.
This involved what is known as the "Parish system" in the
management of church finances, and an appropriation of land,
which was held in trust for the support of the church, some-
what similar to the church glebes in England. In the survey
and distrilnition of its public lands, the United States govern-
ment adopted the following principles, which are directly trace-
able to the New England colonies: (1) The survey of the land
by a sworn surveyor, and a public record of the same. (2) The
division of the land into townships of six miles square, and a
sub-division into convenient lots, which were to be deeded in
fee simple to actual settlers. (3) A reservation of one section
in each township for schools. By an ordinance of Congress,
passed May 20th, 1785, provision was made to secure the sur-
vey of the puljlic domain, which was to be laid out in town-
ships of six miles square. Section 16 in each township was to
be reserved for the support of public schools. Sections 8, 11,
26 and 29 were also to be reserved, but for what purpose is not
stated in the act.
The special act of Congress, passed in 1787, under which the
Ohio Company purchased land in Southeastern Ohio, provided
that in this particular purchase, "Section 16 should be given
perpetually for schools, and section 29 should be given perpetu-
ally for the support of religion." This last provision was limit-^
ed to the Ohio Company's purchase, and that of Judge Symmes
in the vicinity of Cincinnati, called the "Scioto Purchase." It
was the practice in the Massachusetts colony from the first, to
142
set apart one share in each township for the support of relig-
ion, and the fact that the Ohio Company employed Rev. Man-
asseh Cutler, LL. D., a Massachusetts clergyman, to negotiate
for the land, explains why this reservation was made in their
purchase. Judge Symmes petitioned Congress to make a con-
tract with him for land "in all respects similar in form and mat-
ter to the grant made to Messrs Sargeant and Cutler" (the Ohio
Company's agents.)
This explains why the reservation of a ministerial section is
found in the "Scioto Purchase." The policy of a complete sep-
aration of church and state, adopted in the Federal Constitution,
explains why subsequent reservations of the same kind have
not been made. It is doubtful whether the reservation in these
purchases has really fostered the best religious development of
these regions, but the settlers adopted the system with good
motives. Section 29, in Marietta township, fell within the city
limits, and soon became valuable. These lands seem to have
been occupied quite early, but we cannot learn that any pro-
vision was made to collect rents from them for several years.
When Rev. Daniel Story was settled in 1789, it was agreed
that he should })e allowed to cultivate some portion of these
lands if he desired. When the Muskingum Academy was erect-
ted in 1798, it was decided to assess those holding ministerial
lands according to the value of the same, and the amounts so
assessed and paid were to be credited to the possessor when
provision should be made for renting these lands. The first
territorial legislature in Ohio convened in 1799, and at its sec-
ond session, Nov. 29th, 1800, passed an act creating "A Board
of Trustees to manage the lands in Washington County, re-
served for the support of religion." These trustees were au-
thorized to rent these lands under permanent leases, and the
proceeds were to be appropriated to such religious societies as
should be subsequently organized, three-fourths to be paid for
the support of such teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality, as
should be employed by these societies ; and one-fourth reserved
in the treasury, or put on interest for the purpose of erecting
houses of public worship.
The First Religious Society in Marietta was organized March
148
Slid, 1801, aiul was doubtless the first society of tho kind or<,'aii-
izcd under that act. The original prcanililc and constitution
were as follows :
"Marietta, March 2nd, 1801.
\Vh, the subscribers, inhabitants of the fractional t<nvn.ship
number two, in the eighth range of townships surveyed agreea-
bly to the ordinance of Congress of the twentieth of May, 1785,
desirous to avail our.selves and families of the pr(jvisions and
benefits which may lie derived by forming ourselv<'S into a re-
ligious society agreeable to an act of the legislature of this ter-
ritory, entitl(>d, "An Act Authorizing the Leasing of Land
Granted for the Sujiport of Schools and for Religious Purposes
in the County of Washington," in conformity to the aforesaid
act, do form and hereby declare that we have formed ourselves
into a religious society on the following princijiles, and by
these Articles of Association :
Article 1. Wishing to participate with all mankind in the
solemnities of Divine and Pul^lic Worship, and together to re-
ceive instruction in Piety, Religion and Morality, all persons
(qualified according to the aforesaid law) of every denomina-
tion and sect whatever, are invited freely to join this Associa-
tion, and shall be equally benefitted by any funds possessed by
said society.
Article 2. This Society shall be denominated the First Relig-
ious Society in INIarietta.
Article 3. The Society shall determine, by a majority vote,
what public teacher or teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality
they will employ, for what time, and on whatterms, which shall
be })y ballot (always provided that such sums to be paid the
teacher shall not exceed the proportion of the money to be
drawn from the ministerial funds) of all persons duly assem-
bled, and qualified to vote ; and shall annually choose a com-
mittee of five of their number, which shall be a Standing Com-
mittee for the year, whos(» duty it shall be to call a meeting or
meetings of the Society when they shall think it necessary.
They shall also in behalf of the Society contract with the pub-
lic teacher or teachers, chosen as aforesaid, to settle with them,
and under the direction of the Society, to engage a teacher or
teachers on trial, or occasionally, collect of the several members
of the Society, certificates and lodge them with the clerk of the
Trustees, according to the fourteenth section of the act afore-
said ; attend to any l)usiness of the Society, either before the said
Trustees, or the Court of Quarter Sessions, and to do and transact
any matters or thing acc(n-ding to the just rights of the Society.
Article 4. The day of assembling for public worship shall be
144
on every first clay of the week; the hours of commencement, and
the manner of notice thereof, shall be determined by the Society.
Lectures shall be delivered at such times and at such places as
the public teacher shall fix upon.
Article 5. In order to accommodate the persons of this Soci-
ety who may reside at an inconvenient distance from the pres-
ent place of public worship in Marietta, there shall be places of
public worship, and certain times determined on for the conven-
ience of such persons, which places and times, and the propor-
tion of preaching at each place, shall be regulated at a meeting
of this society, due regard being had to the number to be accom-
modated.
Article 6. It is expressly stipulated that the meml)ers of this
Society do not engage hereby, or contract to, or for the use of
the Society, any sum or sums more than what shall be drawn
from the funds' which are, or may be, in the hands of the Trus-
tees aforesaid, and aportioned to this Society.
Article 7. We, the subscribers, each of us, do hereby agree to
continue in this Society until we join ourselves to (or organize
ourselves into) some other religious Society, and shall give no-
tice thereof in writing to the Committee of this Society.
Article 8. All the transactions of this Society shall be regu-
lated by a majority of the Society duly assembled. There shall
be a meeting of this Society on Monday, the 16th day of March
next, at two o'clock in the afternoon at the court house in Ma-
rietta to commence the business of the Society."
To these afticles are appended the names of 127 citizens.
These are supposed to embrace all the adult male citizens of
Marietta at that time, who were interested in the support of
the ordinances of religion. This Society at once became the
financial organ of the First Church of Marietta, which had been
organized December 6th, 1796, and for two or three years all the
funds derived from ministerial section (29) in Marietta, were
paid to this Society. At a meeting held April 20th, 1801, the
following officers were chosen for the first year: Moderator,
Griffin Green ; Clerk, William R. Putnam ; Standing Committee,
(Trustees,) Rufus Putnam, Josiah Hart, Jabez True, Joshua
Shipman and William Skinner. It was also voted at that meet-
ing that Rev. Daniel Story be appointed religious teacher for
that year. (Mr. Story had been installed pastor of the First
Church August 15th, 1798.) It was voted "that the committee
contract with thts Rev. Daniel Story for any sum for the year
i
145
1«01, iucludins tJu' past service foi- tin- yi-ar Isol, pmvid.'d it
does not exceed four hundred and titty dollars.
At the next annual nuM'tlnu;, held Ai)ril 5th, 1802, it was
''Resolved, That the Rev. Daniel Story be and he is herel)y
elected and chosen the puldic teacher of Piety, Religion and
Moralit}' in this Society, to continue to serve them in that ca-
pacity so long as his ministerial labors shall l)e agreea))le and
acceptable to a majority of the Society, and that so long as Mr.
Story shall carry on the work of the ministry in this Society, in
manner hereinafter jn-ovided, he shall be entitled to and shall
receive four hundred and fifty dollars a year, and every j'ear,
for his services, to be computed from the first day of January
of the present year, 1802, to be paid in two or half-yearly pay-
ments of two hundred and twenty-fivo dollars each. Provided
that the aforesaid sum of four hundred and fifty dollars shall
not exceed the propm-tion which at any time this Society shall
or may ])e annually entitled to in the fund appropriated for the
support of religion. Provid(Hl always that besides the t)therdu-
tii^s incident to his office as pastor of the church in this place
and its vicinity, this society is not to be holdeii, nor is Mr.
Story to have any claim on the sum or sums above stipulated
to be paid, save in proportion to the public service he shall per-
form, or cause to be jjorformed, namely : Two sermons to be
preached on each Sabbath throughout the year, except such part
of the year as the Society may, from time to time, agree to have
but one meeting on the Sabl)ath."
At the same meeting the Society appointed choristers to su-
perintend the singing on Sunday as follows : "Ichabod Nye, the
first, Gideon Stacy, the second, and Nathaniel Gates, the third."
Some who were members of the Society at this time had a strong
preference for the Presbyterian form of church organization.
These, with others who were opposed to Mr. Story, introduced a
Presbyterian minister. Rev. Stephen Linsley, about the begining
of 1803, and started a rival service. When the members of
the Society became aware of this movevent, they attempted to
reconcile the opposing faction. At a meeting hcdd Fe])ruary
17th, 1803, the following action was taken :
" Whereas, The First Religious Society in Marietta is composed
of ])ersons from a number of the states in the Union, and who
have been accustomed to ditVerent forms of church government.
Now, therefore, for the mutual editication and satisfaction of all
concerned :
14(5
Resolved, That it will be expedient for the Society to employ
two public teachers of Piety, Religion and Morality to carry on
the work of the ministry of this Society for the ensuing
year, whose duty it shall be to preach alternately in the
Society with liberty to visit any other Society when not en-
gaged in this Society."
One week later, Feb. 24, the following action was taken :
" Whereas, In order to prevent a divison and separation from
this Society, it has been judged expedient that two ministers
should be employed the remainder of the present year to preach
alternately,
Resolved, That the Rev. Daniel Story be requested to relin-
quish his claim to one-half of his stipulated salary for the re-
mainder of the year, as thereby the union and peace of the
Society will probably be promoted, and in case he does, the So-
ciety will expect Mr. Story to preach in Marietta every other
Sabbath. And be it further
Resolved, That the remaining part of the fund for the sup-
port of preaching to which the society is, or may be entitled,
shall 1)6 applied to the payment of such other preacher or preach-
ers as the Society shall agree to employ, provided that for each
day's preaching of such minister or ministers, the sum to be
paid shall not exceed the sum paid to Mr. Story for the like
service.
Resolved^ That Mr. Stephen Linsley, or such other candidate
as may be procured, lie employed for the remainder of the pres-
ent year for wnich Mr. Story, agreeable to the foregoing reso-
lution, is excused.
Resolved, That the Standing Committee of the Society be,
and they are hereby authorized and requested to carry the fore-
going resolutions into effect."
Mr. Story agreed to this resolution and relinquished one-half
his salary, but even this did not satisfy the opposing party, and
a few months later they made serious charges against Mr. Story.
As a result the Society held a meeting January 16th, 1804, at
which they listened patiently to these charges and the evidence
to sustain them, and as a result passed the following resolution :
^'Resolved, That the accusations exhiljited by Enoch Shepard
and Charles Greene are not supported by sufficient proof to dis-
qualify Doctor Story from being a minister of the gospel.
Resolved, That it is not expedient to employ any additional
teacher of Piety, Religion and Morality in this Society the pres-
ent year."
147
This action was evidently not satisfactory to the disatl'ected
members for, two days later, they withdrew from the Society
and organized the Second Religious Society for the purpose of
supporting Mr. Linsley. A few weeks later Mr. Story tendered
to the church his resignation of the office of pastor, and March
2Cth he sent to the Society the following communication :
" To the First Religious Society iji Marietta:
Gentlemen : Notwithstanding my having been one of the
first settlers in this country, and having experienced with many
of my friends all the dangers and hardships of a long Indian
war, which endears the sufferers to each other; notwithstand-
ing the great sacrifices I have made with very little compensa-
tion for my time and services; notwithstanding the unanimous
call to return to this country when at the distance of more than
eight hundred miles, and in the midst of my connections and
friends, enjoying every means for literary improvement, with a
well grounded expectation of a competency of the good things
of this life, if not an aflluence, with a hope of usefulness ; yet
being deeply impressed l>y a conviction that religious disputes
of all others, produce the greatest number of evils to society,
and that this town is not sufficiently numerous or wealthy to
support the teachers of two separate congregations, and give to
each ample encouragement without great injury to themselves,
I have, therefore, thought it expedient to express my willingness
to concur with you in any manner which shall be likely to pro-
duce a union of all parties. And I heartily consent to your
using such means as you shall think proper to obtain and settle
a person in whom you can l)e united, and to him I will cheerful-
ly relinquish the sacred desk in this place. Should you deter-
mine to send to a distant part of this country for a candidate,
immediately upon his arrival I will resign my place to him for
trial until you shall lie satisfied respecting him. If the person
who now preaches in this town is the object of your desire, I
shall with respect to him fulfill the same engagements which I
have made generally.
Now may the God of peace unite us all in brotherly love and
affection. May we seek to promote each others good, and be
instrumental in advancing true and undefiled religion. May a
house be erected in this town in which all shall cheerfully unite
in public worship, and with earnest attention receive the in-
structions of Piety, Religion and Morality."
In a postscript he adds :
"I do not wish you to consider yourselves holden by your votes
148
of April 5th, 1802, and I wish you to act in the same manner as
if I had exi)ressly relinquishinl the permanency of my settle-
ment in this phice which was the object of those votes.
I am, Gentlemen, Your Friend and Servant,
Daniel Story."
The Societ}", after duly considering the communication and
the circumstannces which prompted it, took the following action :
" W/iereas, The Rev. Daniel Story, by his letter of this day,
appears to express a desire to promote union and harmony
among the people of this town in respect to employing a relig-
ious teacher or teachers, and leaving the Society at liberty to
dissolve the contract existing between this Society and him-
self, therefore,
''Resolved, That the contract between the said Daniel Story
and this Society, founded on a resolution of said Society passed
the 5th day of April, 1802, be and the same is hereby dissolved.
''Resolved, That it is the opinion of this meeting that it would
be inexpedient to engage any person as a public teacher on a
permanent establishment until some other candidate or candi-
dates have been heard on trial, and every measure shall have
been taken to eflt'ect a union."
The Society took still further action to secure an amicable
union with the Second Society, but without success. This
seems to have been the only serious division in the First Relig-
ious Society during its history. We can judge of the merits of
the case only by the records as they are given. If we knew all
circumstances we should proljably find, as in most cases, that
there was blame on both sides. There is evidence from other
sources fliat the people supposed Mr. Linsley would also retire
and leave the field open for a new man, but he continued with
the Second Society until 181C, when he accepted a call to anoth-
er field, and that Society ceased to receive ministerial funds.
We can find no evidence that a Presbyterian church was organ-
iz(3d at that time, although from the circumstances such an or-
ganization would seem probable.
In 1S05 the church called Rev. Samuel Prince Robbing to be
their pastor' and at the annual meeting of the Society held
April 1st, 1805, the following resolutions were passed :
''Resolved, (1) That, in connection with the Congregational
Church of Christ in this place and its vicinity, this Society does
14i)
hereby soiul tlioii- invitiitioi) and rail to Mr. Siunu<-1 Prince
Robbins to settle with us in the work of the gospel ministry.
Resolved, {'!) That ihi) stated salary for the support of Mr. Rob-
bins shall be at the rate of five hundred dollars per annum during
his continuance in the work of the ministry in this church and
Society, and for that proportion of his ministerial laljors which
may be p(!rform(3d in Belpre and Adams, which is to be in pro-
portion to the sum subscribed for his support by the people of
these places, unless otherwise agreed on.
Resolved, (o) That it shall be the duty of the standing ccnn-
mittee of the Society to contract with Mr. Robbins upon the
principle contained in the last mentioned resolution, in connec-
tion with the resolution passed by the Society the 11th day of
May last, provided that the last mentioned resolution is not to
be construed to bind any individual beyond what he has or may
voluntarily sul)scribe."
Mr. Robbins visited friends in Connecticut before a final
answer was made to the call of the church and Society. His
letter of acceptance was dated Norfolk, Conn., Sept. 21st, 1805.
December 16th the Society appointed Judson Guitteau, Abner
Lord, Stephen Prince, James Lincoln and Ichabod Nye a com-
mittee to address to Mr. Robbins the following letter :
"Dear Sir : The First Religious Society in Marietta embrace
the earliest opportunity to congratulate you on your return to
Marietta and express our gratitude to the Supreme Being, who,
in his good providence, disposed you to accept the call of the
Congregational Church and Society in this place to settle with
them in the work of the ministry. We look forward with
pleasure to the day (which we hope is not far distant) when
the union of pastor and people shall be consummated by the
solemn ceremony of ordination. It will be recollected that in
the proposal of this Society made to you, sir, it was contem-
plated that, if agreeable to you, a part of your labors might be
extended to some one of the neighboring settlements in case
they made provision for your support. In answer to our call
you informed us that the destitute condition of the settlements
around us was one inducement to a compliance with our invita-
tion. It therefore apjioars expedient that measures be adopted
for apportioning your Sabbath preaching, so far as it may be
done under existing circumstances. It would be most agreeable
to this Society (so far as respects themselves) that you should
l)e with them every Lord's day, (except those exchanges, etc.,
usual among ministers), but as that would not be consistent
with th<'ir original purpose nor your views in accepting, there-
150
fore the Society propose that you should supply Belpre, Adams,
etc., so far as either of them have or may make provision for
your support ; or if you think proper to itinerate to more dis-
tant settlements the Society have no objection, provided the
whole of your absence from Marietta shall not exceed the pro-
portion of two or at most three Sabbaths in eight. With re-
spect to the particular Sabbaths you shall preach in Marietta,
or be absent, the Socity submit it to you to make your own
appointments, save only that of the time you shall preach in
Marietta not less than four-fifths of it is to be in the Academy,
until better accommodations are provided, and the remainder
of the time on the west side of the Muskingum river at Point
Harmar, or in other remote parts of the town, provided the
people in these situations request it."
The paper circulated to secure the salary of Mr. Robbins was
so arranged that the subscriber could designate whether he
would pay in money, beef, pork^fiour or hemp. Only these five
articles are designated, but it is probable that other things
would be accepted at their market value. Money, which now
answers all things in business transactions, was not as plenty
as now and business was done very much by the exchange of
commodities :
Payable
in Money.
Payable
in Beef.
Payable
in Pork.
Payable
in Flour.
Payable
in Hemp.
The Muskingum Academy was used by the Frst Religious So-
ciety as a place of worship from the time of its erection, but as
the population increased this room soon became too small to
accommodate the congregation and it was found necessary to
provide a suitable house of worship. February 7th, 1803, a
committee was appointed to report a "plan of a Meeting House,
together with the probable expense thereof." We have no rec-
ord of a report from that committee, but the matter continued
under consideration. It was necessary before a building could
be erected that the Society should be legally incorporated with
authority to hold property. October 11th, 1806, it was voted
"that a committee of three be appointed to draft a bill for an
act of incorj)oration and that Gen. Rufus Putnam, Benjamin
Ives Oilman and David Putnam be that committee and report
the same to the Society." The report of this committee was
151
made and accepted, December 3d, and Gen. Rufiis Putnam was
requested to present to the Legislature the petition of this
Society with a copy of the bill. This bill was passed by the
Legislature and became a law, Feb. 4th, 1807. The Act was as
follows:
AN ACT TO INCORPORATE THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SOCIETY IN MARIETTA.
Sec. 1. Be it enacted by the General Assembly of the State of
Ohio that Rufus Putnam, Dudley Woodbridge, Jal)ez True, Ab-
ner Lord, Benjamin Ives Gilman, Joseph Lincoln, David Put-
nam, Ichabod Ny(;, Edward White Tuj)per, .James White, Judson
Guitteau, Stephen Pierce, Joshua Shipman, William l^urnham.
Earl Sproat and Josiah Hart, and their as.sociate.s for the' time
being, be and they are hereby created and declared a l)ody
politic and corporate by the name of The First Religious Soci-
ety in Marietta, and as such shall remain and have perpetual
succession, subjisct however to such alterations and regulations
as the Legislature may from time to time think proper.
Sec. 2. Bo it further enacted, that the said Society shall be
capable in law, by the name aforesaid, of suing and being sued,
pleading and being impleaded, in any action or suit and in any
court proi)er to try the same ; and they are hereby authorized
to have one common seal for the use of their cori)oration, and
the same to alter or break and to renew at their pleasure.
Sec. 3. Be it further enacted, that the said Society shall be
capable in law, in their corporate name aforesaid, of having,
receiving, acquiring and holding either by gift, grant, devise or
purchase, any estate real, personal or mixed, for the use of said
Society, including the Society's proportion of rents arising from
any lands given or granted by the United States for religious
purposes. Provided that no subscription shall Ije binding on
any subscril)er for a longer time tlian one year; and provided
also, that the clear annual income of all such property may not
exceed the sum of three thousand dollars, and that the aforesaid
property, both real and personal, be considered as held in trust
under the management and at the disposal of said corporation
for the purpose of defraying the expenses incident to their
religious worship, to the supi)ort of schools, and affording such
relief to the poor as their friends may from time to time alio
and for no other purpose.
Sec. 4. Be it further enacted, that, for th(» better n-gulating,
ordering and governing the said Society, and for managing the
affairs and promoting the interests thereof, there shall i)e elect-
ed annually by the Society on the first Monday in April, not less
than three, nor more than seven trustees, a treasurer, a clerk
152
and a collector, and such other officers as the said Society may
find necessary from time to time to appoint, who shall hold
their offices for the term of one year, and initil their successors
shall be duly elected. Proyided tliat if by any neglect or casu-
alty, an election of officers shoiild not be made on the day ap-
pointed for the annual election, or in the event of the vacancy
of any office by death, removal or otherwise, the Society may
elect their officers, or supply such vacancy at any meeting of the
corporation duly assembled.
Sec. 5. Be it further enacted, that all elections of this corpor-
ation shall be by ballot, and the person or persons having a ma-
jority of all the'ballots given for any office, shall be considered
"duly elected. Every memlier shall have equal suffrage; and all
Society matters shall be determined by a majority of the mem-
bers present in any meeting of the cori)oration duly assembled.
Sec. 6. Be it further enacted, that all meetings of this corpor-
ation, either for the election of officers, or for transacting the
other business of the Society, shall be called l_^y the Trustees or
a majority of them, who shall cause notification in writing of
the time and place of such meeting to be posted up at such pub-
lic place as they shall judge necessary at least fifteen days be-
fore such meeting.
Sec. 7. Be it further enacted that the trustees or a major
part of them, shall have power and authority to make all con-
tracts in behalf of the Society, which shall ]je necessary to carry
into effect and accomplish the objects of this institution, and
manage all pecuniary and prudential matters, and other con-
cerns which pertain to the good order, interest and welfare of
this Society ; and make such rules, regulations and by-laws for
the government of the Society, and for regulating and conduct-
ing the affairs of the same, as shall from time to time be deemed
necessary and expedient. Provided also, that all moneys that
constitute the funds of the Society shall be applied ))y the trus-
tees to those purposes only for which they have been appropri-
ated by the corporation, except where the money arises from a
donation or demise, the aplication of which has been designated
Ijy the donor.
Sec. 8. Be it further enacted, that tlie treasurer shall give
bond with sufficient security to the trustees and their succesors
in office in such sums as the said trustees shall deem sufficient,
conditioned for the faithful performance of those duties that
may appertain to his office by the rules, regulations and by-laws
of the corporation. All processes against the corporation shall
be by summons, and the service of the same shall be by leaving
an attested copy thereof with the treasurer of the corporation at
least twenty days before the return.
153
Sec. 9. And Ix' it furthtT (;nacted, that Rufiis rutnani l-i' imd
is hereby authorizi'd and enii)()\vered to appoint the time
and phice of the first meeting of thn said Soci(^tv for th<Md<^ction
of officers, of which meeting he shall give such notice as is di-
rected in the sixth section of this act.
Abraham Shkpard, Speaker of the House of Representatives.
Thomas Kikkkr, Speaker of the Senate.
February 4th, 1807.
At a meeting of the Society held Dec. 2nd, 1836, it was voted
to ask the legislature to make certain amendments to this act.
As a result the following act was sulnnitted and was enacted by
the legislature :
AN ACT TO amend THE ACT ENTITLED AN ACT TO INCORI'OK ATE
THE FIRST RELIGIOUS SOCIETY IN MARIETTA.
Sec. 1. Be it enacted Ijy the General Assembly of the State of
Ohio, that the notice to be given by the trustees for the calling
of meetings of the Society, shall not be less than five days nor
more than ten days prior to such meeting ; anything in the sixth
section of the act to the contrary notwithstanding.
Sec. 2. That any male person residing in IMarietta, of the age
of twenty-one years, who shall jiay annually the sum of one
dollar or more towards the support of the religious teacher of
said Society, and apply to the use of said Society his propor-
tion of the fund arising from the land granted for religious pur-
poses, shall be considered a member thereof, and be entitled to
a vote in all meetings of tiie Society.
Sec. 3. That the Society, at any regular meeting thereof, may
authorize the trustees of the Society to assess an annual tax on
the pews in the meeting house for the purpose of defraying the
contingent expense of the house and keeping the same in repair,
and in case of non-payment of said assessment or assessments
by the owner or occupier of any pew, the trustees may lease the
same to any person or persons until the rents will pay such as-
sessment or assesments as may be due thereon and no longer.
Provided that no such lease of any ])ew shall be made till ten
days after the time limited for the payment of the said tax by
the by-laws of the Society.
Sec. 4. That the trustees, so authorized, shall assess the tax
on pews in an equitable ratio, taking into consideration the
value of the pew, its eligibility as to location, and other circum-
stances, and no pew shall be taxed in any one year at a sum
more than three dollars nor less than one dollar, and all sums
raised by such tax shall be applied by the trustees to defray the
154
expenses of repairing, fuel, sweeping, ringing the bell and other
contingent expenses of the meeting house.
WiiJJAM Medill, Speaker of the House of Rep.
Elijah Vance, Speaker of the Senate.
March 3d, 1837.
At the meeting mentioned above, held October 11th, 1806, the
following action was taken : "That Rufus Putnam, Joshua
Shipman and Benjamin Ives Oilman be a committee to report
a plan of a meeting-house for the use of this Society with an
estimate of the expenses, and also a scheme of ways and means
to build said house. Also voted that Ichabod Nye, Rufus Put-
nam and Jabez True be a committee to apply to the trustees for
managing the lands appropriated for the purpose of religion, in
the county of Washington, and receive from them the propor-
tion or dividend of money belonging to the First Religious
Society in Marietta which has been reserved out of the rents of
section 29, town 2, range 8, for the purpose of building a meet-
ing house or houses, — which money is hereby appropriated
toward building a meeting house for said Society." This was
one-quarter of the rents for four or five years previous, which had
been reserved for church building according to the Act of 1800.
The committee appointed to prepare a plan for a meeting
house, reported to the Society February 24th, 1807. There is a
tradition that the Rev. Samuel P. Robbins prepared the plan
which was reported and adopted. Whether this was true or not
it was substantially the plan which prevailed in New England
aliout the beginning of the present century, — a house with two
stories of windows, galleries on one end and two sides, with a
high pulpit in the remaining end, and square family pews.
This particular building had two bell towers, from which fact
it soon received the name of "The Two-Horned Church." The
dimensions of the building are 48x60 feet. The scheme of ways
and means reported by the committee and adopted by the
Society, was as follows :
^''Resolved, That the trustees of the Society shall open a sub-
scription for raising a fund for the purpose of building a meet-
ing house, agreeable to the plan adopted by the Society, and on
the following principles :
(1) All persons disposed to encourage the undertaking may
155
be admitted to subscribe any sum or sums they may think proi)-
er, either in cash, merchandise, luml)er, labor or other artich's
wanted for the buihling.
(2) All subscriptions shall be considered as advanced on hnin
to the Society, and shall carry interest from the time of the pay-
ment of the money, the delivery of the article subscribed, or
the performance of the labor, and l)e refunded from the money
raised irom the sale of pews and seats in the house when built,
or other provision which may be made by the Society if neces-
sary.
(3) The payment of all subscriptions shall be secured by
special contract with the trustees of the Society, and on the
subscri})er8 giving said security, the trustees, in behalf of the
Society, shall give their obligation for re-payment within three
years from the time when the advance, either of money or other
articles, is actually made.
(4) All subscriptions paid in merchandise, labor or other spec-
ified articles, shall be secured and charged to the Society at
cash prices.
(5) As soon as the body of the house, with the porches, bal-
conies, etc., are raised and covered and the lower floor laid, the
pews and seats designated for that purpose shall be offered for
sale at auction to the highest bidder, provided that no pew on
the lower floor under No. 78 shall be sold for a less sum than
seventy dollars and no front pew on the side gallery for a less
sum th»n sixty dollars.
Resolved, That the trustees of the Society be and they are
hereby authorized to begin and proceed in the erection of a
house of public worship, agreeable to the plans adopted by the
Society, as soon as the subscription to the funds will in their
opinion warrant the undertaking, and to enter into the neces-
sary contracts for that purpose."
The original subscription paper circulated to raise this fund
is still in existence, and reads as follows :
Marietta, Feb. 4th, 1807.
Whereas, The First Religious Society in Marietta has agreed
to build a house for public worship and authorized the trustees
of the Society to open a subscription for raising a fund for the
purpose, we, the subscribers, severally agree to contribute to the
aforesaid object, on the principles contained in the resolutions
of the said Society, the amounts of money or other specified
articles w(> have respectively annnexed to our names, and en-
gaging that we will as soon as may l)e enter into specific con-
tract with the trustees for that purpose :
15()
SUBSORIPTIOXS.
Kiifus Putnam, .^400 in lumber and labor, to be furnished by
August 1st, next, and fiW in cash by October next $800 00
Jabez True, $100, one-halt' money arid the remainder in labor 100 00
Benjamin Ives Uilman, $500, i)ayable in merchandise, labor and
lumber 500 00
lehabod Nye, $200, payable in leather, shoes and labor 200 00
William R. Putnam, $320, payable in pork 320 00
James Lincoln, $200, in merchandise 200 00
Abner Lord, $200, in lumber and merchandise 200 00
Joshua Shipman, $100, in joiner work, to be rendered when called
for 100 00
Judson Guitteau, in labor 100 00
Christoi)her Burlingame, in castor, brown and felt hats, % each, 100 00
John Carter, in labor 15 00
Azariah Pratt, $25, in liinges for pew doors 25 00
Earl Sproat, $50, in stone work or merchandise 50 00
Jonathan Plumer, $70 in merchandise 70 00
David Putnam,. $50 in cash, payable one-half in one year, the
other lialf in eighteen months 50 00
Whittenden ^NIcGrath, $70, in goods ... 70 00
Dudley Woodbridge, Jr., in merchandise 200 00
Skinner and Burlinganae, in goods 100 00
Philip Cabbage, in lime 30 00
M. B. Belknap, $150, in goods 150 00
William Skinner, $50, in goods 50 00
D. AVoodbridge, in merchandise 100 00
Richard Holt, $50, in goods 50 00
D. Woodbridge, Jr., in merchandise 100 00
Money was not very plenty in those days, and so by a series
of exchanges the workmen were paid in such articles as they
needed for themselves and families, and the work went forward.
The work was commenced during the summer of 1807. The
house was enclosed and occupied for services in 1808. It was
completed and dedicated to the worship of God, May 28th, 1809.
The cost of the building up to the time of dedication was
$7,349.03-^. The day of dedication was long remembered by the
oldest inhabitant on account of a severe storm of wind.
The f(jllowing original hymn was used at the dedication:
"hymn FOK the dedication of the CONGREGATIONAL MEETING
HOUSE IN marietta" (may 28th, 1809.)
Almighty King ! thou Lord of all !
Before whom angels prostrate fall ;
In regions vvh(!re thy beams prevail,
Archangels there their faces veil.
From the bright realms where saints suround
Thy gracious throne with rapturous sound
ir,7
Of praiH»3 divine to Christ, the Lunilj,
The Spirit and the great I Am.
Vouchsafe thine ear, O gracious God !
To praise, from this terrene abode ;
For thee, a temple, lo, we raise !
And dedicate it to thy praise.
May invocation in this phice
Be weekly oifered for thy grace ;
Let no vain mortal ever dare
Pnjfane this house, the house of prayer.
Here may the gospel trumpet sound,
Elate the saint, the sinner wound;
Here may a reverend voice proclaim
Salvation in our Saviour's name.
Here may the saints in sweet accord
Hold a communion with ihcAv Lord ;
And here let youthful voices raise
A solemn anthem to his praise.
Till the foundations sink in dust.
From whicii all nature rose at first;
Until these pillars mouldering nod.
Be this a temple for our God.
thcni at whose omnific call
From nothing rose this spacious ball.
Let thy great name, thou Lord supreme !
When here we meet, be our sweet theme.
When the house was enclosed, the floors laid and the pews
located, these pews were sold at public auction to reimburse
those who had furnished money and material for the building.
The work was carried on successfully and a building was erected
which was a credit to the men of that time. This building still
stands, in external appearance much as it was at first. It is
supposed to be the oldest building now used for worship in
Ohio.
Formal deeds were given for these pews and they were held
as real property. The following is a copy of one of these deeds :
"No, 38. The First Religious Society in Marietta, to all whom
these presents shall come or in anywise concern, se?id greet-
ing: By these presents it is certified and made known that
158 «^^^
on the 13th day of June, A. D. 1808, Wm. Riifus Putnam pur-
chased at public vendue the pew number thirty-eight in the
house erected by the First Religious Society in Marietta for the
sum of one hundred and twenty-eight dollars, and that the said
Wm. Rufus Putnam has made full payment for the same.
In consideration of the premises, the said pew No. 38, situated
in the meeting-house of the said First Religious Society in Ma-
rietta, is hereby granted unto the said Wm. Rufus Putnam, his
heirs, executors, administrators and assigns forever, to have and
to hold the same to his and their only use and benefit.
In testimony whereof we have hereunto subscribed
our names and prefixed the seal of said So-
ciety, this 29th day of March, Anno Domini,
one thousand eight hundred and eleven.
Rufus Putnam, )
JuDSON GuiTTEAU, > Trustees."
Joshua Shipman, )
General Rufus Putnam furnished considerable money and
material for the erection of the house, and at the time of his
death in 1824, he owned about thirty pews. These became
known as "The Putnam Trust Fund Pews." They were managed
by three trustees, and the rents of the pews were used by these
trustees according to the conditions of Gen. Putnam's will.
Such renting of pews by others than the trustees of the Society
was found to be embarrassing, and in 1864 these thirty trust pews
were purchased by the Society for $600. Twenty of these pews
were sold to individuals to provide the money paid to the Put-
nam Trust Fund.
In 1836 the meeting house was thoroughly repaired at an ex-
pense of $1768.64. In 1858, half a century after the erection,
the question was raised whether the old building should be re-
paired, or replaced by a new one. A committee chosen for that
purpose investigated the matter and reported to the Society
that the necessary repairs and alterations would cost about
$5000, while a new building suitable for their use, would cost
not less than $12,000. Meanwhile the question of securing the
Putnam Trust pews was agitated, and the disturbed state of the
country during the civil war prevented action ; so that the re-
pairs were not entered upon until 1865. The system of repairs
extended through two seasons, and consisted of new windows
159
witli inside hlindB, changes in the vestibule, building ;i recess
for the pulpit, removing the side doors to the rear of the church.
The old high pulpit was removed, also the square family
pews were replaced by modern seats; the galleries re-seated, the
inside painted and various other repairs, costing in all $5105.46.
After the completion of these repairs most of the owners of
pews were prevailed upon to relinquish them to the Society,
and it was voted April 25th, 1860:
(1) "That after Jan. 1, 1867, all seats owned by the Society
shall be free from rents.
(2) That all persons who shall relinquish their pews to the
Society, shall be entitled to occupy them as heretofore, but no
family shall have any exclusive right to any seat not occupied
for the time being by members of the family.
(3) That it is the duty of the trustees to furnish seats for all
who wish to worship with us, so far as possible.
(4) That the sexton and the committee appointed to seat
strangers, ))e requested to furnish seats for families wherever
the)^ can find room, as heretofore.
(5) That we make room in our pews for families or persons,
so far as we can without discommoding ourselves."
After the completion of the repairs in 1836, it was voted that
the seats in the galleries belonging to the Society, should be free
and assigned as follows: In the north gallery, to the faculty
and students of Marietta College ; in the south gallery, for gen-
eral use ; while the seats abutting against the east wall, were
reserved for people of color, men in the north gallery and wo-
men in the south. Since the seats in the body of the house be-
came the property of the Society, they have always been free
and the revenue has been raised by voluntary subscriptions.
The year following the repairs above mentioned, a new roof was
put on the building, the outside was painted, a new pulpit and
communion table procured, and other improvements made at a
total cost of $1013.17. In 1880 the interior was painted and
frescoed, with other repairs which cost $810. In the spring of
1889 the recess in the rear of the pulpit was enlarged to make
room for the organ and choir, the pulpit removed five feet near-
er the pews, and seats placed in the front gallery. The cost of
these changes was about $450.
No provision was made for several years for warming the
I no
house, except by foot stovos for the Ladies. These stoves were
filled with coals lirought from their homes. It was generally
assumed in those days that the piety of the worshippers should
be sufficiently warm to keej) their l)odies comfortable even in
the coldest weather. We find no credible evidence that the ar-
dor of piety cooled, but there is evidence that the worshippers
were not always warm ; and in 1822, two stoves were procured
and placed in the meeting house, but, as no chimneys had been
provided, the pipes after passing the length of the church under
the galleries, made their exit through the rear windows. Fur-
naces were put in the building in 1S6G, and chimneys were built.
In 1826 the members of a disbanding lodge of Free Masons,
many of whom ])elonged to the Society, donated a bell which
was hung in the south tower, where it called the people to the
place of worship for twenty-one years. This was finally cracked
and re-placed 1\y a bell weighing 890 pounds, purchased of A.
Fulton, Esq., of Pittsburg, Pa., at a cost of $290. This bell is
still in use. In 1846 the ladies purchased a pipe organ, made
by Mr. L. P. Bailey, of Zanesville, Ohio, at a cost of $818.25.
This organ was one of the first erected in this part of the state,
and did good service for 43 years. In the spring of 1889, it was
donated to the Congregational Church in Belpre, where it is
now in use. At that time the Society purchased an organ of
the Presbyterian Church of Mount Auburn, Ohio, at a cost of
$850. The original cost was $1600. This organ was set up and
put in perfect order by the original makers, Koenken & Grimm,
of Cincinnati, Ohio.
At a meeting held April 11th, 1853, "a communication was
presented by the ladies of the Sunday School, requesting the
Society to erect a building on the church lot for the purpose of
accommodating the Sunday School, and also for a lecture room
for the church." Thereupon the following resolutions were
unanimously adopted, viz :
''Resolved, That the trustees be authorized to erect a building
for a Lecture Room in the rear of the church, not less than
thirty-six feet wide and sixty feet long, whenever subscriptions
sufficient to defray the expenses of said building shall be ten-
dered.
Resolved, further. That the trustees be authorized to make an
101
arrangomont with the Lil)rary Association to erect a Imilcling
on the same locality for their joint use, if in their judgment
such an arrangement will Ix'tter answer the purposes contem-
plated by the preceding resolution than the erection of a sepa-
rate ))uilding."
The reason for the last resolution was that the church at that
time occupied the hall of the Library Association for social
meetings.
The trustees decided to erect this ))uikling independent of the
Library Association. Some delay was experienced in procuring
funds to complete this building. The first service was held in
it February 7th, 1856, and it has proved of great assistance in
the work of the Society. The original cost was about $1,500.
It was repaired in 1880 at an expense of $375. In the summer
of 1892 this building was relniilt and enlarged and the interior
entirely remodeled, making one of the most convenient Sunday
School rooms in this part of the State. The expense of these
changes was about $2,000. The building was re-dedicated with
appropriate services, Octol)er 23d, 1892.
In 1874 the Society purchased the Gates homestead, corner of
Putnam and Fourth streets, for $8,000, which is now used as a
parsonage. The purchase of this property involved the Society
in debt, which was somewhat increased by deficits from year to
year, (a thing not peculiar to this Society,) until the indebted-
ness amounted to $5,989.35. Sunday, December 1st, 1878, the
people assembled for worship as usual. After the preliminary
exercises the trustees made a statement of the financial condi-
tion of the Society and pledges were secured amounting to
$6,027.80, which was sufficient to cancel the debt.
From its origin in 1801 to the present time, this Society has
been the financial or legal organization of the First Congre-
tional Church, and it has always faithfully performed its work.
This Society is really a relic of the old "Parish System" of New
England, which has now been generally superceded by the legal
incorporation of the church itself, which is now regarded by
most churches as the l)etter system, although the "Parish Sys-
tem" has some advantages, among others, persons contributing,
though not members of the church, are members of the Society,
162
wliicli increases their interest in the work of the church. The
result of the union of this Society and the church has been uni-
formally good. The Society has never interfered in the man-
agement of spiritual matters, and has in no way lowered the
doctrinal standard of the church. During the prevalence of
the "Plan of Union," this Society stood firmly for the policy of
the New England Fathers. After a union of 95 years neither
the First Congregational Church, nor the First Religious Soci-
ety, are anxious for a divorce. They have been constant help-
meets in bearing the burdens imposed upon them. The Society
has united with the church in extending a call to all the pas-
tors. Rev. Daniel Story was pastor when the Society was or-
ganized, ])ut it soon assumed his support. The pastors who
have been installed by the joint action of the church and Soci-
ciety are as follows:
Rev. Samuel P.Roblnns, installed January 8th, 1806,
Rev. Luther G. Bingham, installed May 3d, 1826,
Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., installed July 8th, 1840,
Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D., installed Octoljer 27th, 1869.
Rev. Cornelius E. Dickinson, D. D., installed June 19th, 1883.
Rev. Samuel P. Robbins died while in the pastoral office
Septem]ier 2d, 1823.
The church and Society have united in the dismissal of the
following pastors :
Rev. Luther G. Bingham, dismissed October 31st, 1837.
Rev. Thomas Wickes, D. D., dismissed March 18th, 1869.
Rev. Theron H. Hawks, D. D., dismissed March 22d, 1883.
Rev. C. E. Dickinson, D. D., dismissed July 28th, 1896.
The Society united with the church in extending a call to
Rev. Erastus Maltby, December 13th, 1824, and to Rev. Edwin
Hall, January 13th, 1838, renewed Decem))er 10th, 1838, which
calls were declined. November 19th, 1837, the church voted to
extend a call to Rev. Addison Kingslmry, then of Belpre. The
Society failed to concur in this vote, not on account of any
dissatisfaction with the action of the church or with Mr. Kings-
lmry, ])ut from sympathy with the people of Belpre, who they
learned were very unwilling to give up a beloved pastor.
This is not the place to discuss the comparative merits of the
163
different systems of managing church finances, l)ut it is evident
from this account that many ()l)j(!ctions urged against the parish
system do not apply to the First Religious Society in Marietta.
It is not probable that during the years that this Society has
existed any other system would have worked better. If the
time should come when it seems best to all concerned to effect
a legal incorporation of the First Congregational Church and
to transfer to it the title of all the property of the Society, then
the Society may be allowed to die Ijecauso its mission has been
accomplished. But even then we might write as its epitaph,
"Well done, good and faithful servant."
CHAPTER XIII.
ORIGINAL MEMBERS OF THE CHURCH DECEMBER 6tH, 1796.
Name. Church from which they came.
Daniel Story (first pastor) Boston, Mass.
Ezra Putnam. Middleton, Mass.
John Pratt Colchester, Conn.
Rufus Putnam 2d Brookfleld, Mass.
Thomas Lord 3d Lyme, Conn.
Robert Oliver Chester, Mass.
Benjamin Miles Rutland, Mass.
Samuel Baker Canaan in Norwalk, Conn.
Joseph Spencer 2d Lebanon, Conn.
James Pewtherer Linlithgow, Scotland.
Abner Lord North Lyme, Conn.
Samuel Beaumont 1st Saybrook, Conn.
Alexander Oliver Conway, Mass.
Levi Chapman 1st Saybrook, Conn.
Israel Stone Rutland, Mass.
Rhoda Baker Canaan in Norwalk, Conn.
Mary Oliver Chester, Mass.
Christiana Burnham Chester, Mass.
Persis Putnam Westborough, Mass.
Lucy Putnam Middletown, Conn.
Hepsabel Pratt Colchester, Conn.
Persis Putnam, Jr Rutland, Mass.
Grace Meigs Middletown, Conn.
Hannah Miles Rutland, Mass.
Polly Lord North Lyme, Conn.
Elizabeth Starling Lyme, Conn.
Thankful Beaumont 1st Saybrook. Conn.
Deborah Spencer 2d Lebanon, Conn.
HuldahTupper Chesterfield, Mass.
Mary Oliver Conway, Mass.
Mrs. Levi Chapman 1st Saybrook, Conn.
OLD MOUND.
CHAPTER XIV.
ROLL OF MEMBERS.
NoTK.— In this table, "P" means Profession of Faith, "L" Letter,
"D" Died, "Ex." Excluded, "Dp'd" Dropped. The latter were mostly
erased from the roll on account of long absence. We regret that the
dates in the column of removals are so incomplete, but the records of
the church are imperfect in this respect and for several years this record
has been lost. After diligent and protracted search v\e are compelled
to omit many of these dates. The figures at the left indicate the order
in which the names appear on the roll.
W W W W
fB (h ^.j ft '^ .^
oit! oJs 31-^ 3-<
<cjf< a>w2 5^ ^~
< $ <:o -^5: <'»
NO. N.^.ME. rt>^ 113 ri • 03
C. SI. p, p
1261 Emma L.Adams P 1869 Dp'd 1882
1217 Kate B. Adams L 1866 D 1879
203 Lucy Adams "
178 Tiffany Adams "
531 Dennis Adams, Deacon 1842-1868 "
532 Jane p. Adams, wife of Dennis "
799 Dennis P. Adams P
1123 Hamlin Adams "
1447 Wm. W. Adams "
1594 Mrs. D. P. Adams L
378 Sally Alcock P
1167 Mrs. Sally Allcock L
1450 Geo. W. Albright "
1451 Mrs. G. W. Albright "
417 D. Howe Allen, Professor Marietta College, "
418 Sarah E. Allen, wife of Prof. Allen "
427 Miss Joanna Allen P
560 Mrs. Irene Allen L
869 E. H. Allen P
952 Elisha Allen L 1853 D 1870
953 Elizabeth Allen, wife of Elisha " " " 1882
1090 Columbia M. Allen (Mrs. Steele) " 1859 L 1860
1327 Emma Allen P 1872 " 1872
894 Lyman Alden L 1850 " 1853
1862 Mrs. Lucy P. Alden " 1893
636 Eliza Ann Allison " 1H39 L 1848
860 Harriet Atwater P 1848 " 1850
1743 Alva Dean Alderman " 1891
1809 Mrs.Lizzie Alderman, wife of A. D. Alderman L "
«
1822
1837
(1
1873
1867
1845
L
1889
1841
11
1869
1877
i(
1889
1882
i(
"
1833
"
1844
1864
D
1874
1877
Dp'd
1892
1834
L
1841
1836
1838
Ex
1851
1849
L
166
282 Margaret Anderson P
358 Eunice Anderson
424 Fidelia Jane Anderson "
893 Phineas Allyn L
581 James M. Amlin
582 Eliza Amlin
621 Harriet Amlin P
177 Abraham Andrews "
311 Hannah M. Andrews
647 Israel W. Andrews, D. D., LL. D.,
President Marietta College 1855-1885 L
648 Mrs. Sarah II. Andrews, wife of Israel W... "
700 E. B. Andrews P
739 Marianne S. Andrews, wife of Israel W L
820 Samuel I. Andrews, clergyman P
949 Catharine F. Andrews L
992 Dr. T. L. Andrews. "
1044 Laura A.Andrews "
1140 Sarah Hyde Andrews, wife of Chas. Holden P
1141 Elizabeth R. Andrews "
1272 "SVm. C. C Andrews "
1571 Prof. M. R. Andrews, Deacon and Clerk L
1572 Mrs. Amanda Andrews, wife of M. R ".
1668 Amanda Laughlin Andrews P
760 Mary Louisa Amlin "
1096 E. E. Applegate L
330 Horace Armsby "
1253 Emma I.Arnold P
1472 Adelaide Harriet Arnold (Mrs. T. Greenless) "
1473 Ida Dunham Arnold (Mrs. F. D. Kraft) "
446 Robert Ashbaugh L
1083 Hannah Atkinson "
851 Samuel T. Avery "
942 Angelina Adams, wife of D. P. Adams P
9 Samuel Baker L
21 Rhoda Baker "
1357 Hannah Baker P
31 Robert Baird L
115 Rufus Baird P
402 Joseph Baird L
258 Martha Bailey P
706 Joseph N. Banks L
104 Sophia Barker, wife of W. R. Browning P
982 Joseph Barker, Jr "
1744 J. Gage Barker "
1745 Frances E. Barker, wife of J. Gage Barker, "
1746 Arthur D. Barker "
1733 Fannie J. Barker "
1827 Mrs. B. Baker L
1021 Julia E. Barnes P
1220 Julia Barnes L
1605 Rev. Jeremiah R. Barnes "
1606 Mrs. Caroline M. Barnes, wife of Jeremiah R. "
1740 Eliza T. Barnes, wife of Jei'emiah R "
486 Augustus Bardwell L
1060 V. M. Barber P
1376 Mrs. Anna M. Barbour L
1829
D
1833
L
1841
1834
D
1850
L
1852
1839
1.
1844
(1
1820
Dp'd
1855
1830
D
1839
11
1888
1840
1841
L
1842
1843
1845
L
1853
"
i865
1855
"
1863
1856
11
1863
1861
D
1880
1861
"
1868
1869
i(
1877
1879
11
D
1886
1887
1843
L
1843
1859
D
1864
1833
L
1836
1869
1878
L
1889
1878
1834
L
1838
1858
D
1859
1847
L
1849
1852
D
1878
1796
D
1872
1797
L
1817
D
1834
L
i836
1826
"
1828
1842
(1
1816
L
i826
1855
Dp'd
1873
1891
It
11
1890
1892
1856
L
1856
1866
"
1867
1883
"
D
1889
1890
1835
D
1855
1857
L
1858
1874
D
1892
167
1406
1407
1425
345
791
804
822
87(>
1291
1315
1310
859
1474
1154
1155
675
1832
874
331
781
1162
1824
1825
1826
1730
1394
1475
1476
1477
12
24
87
185
121
339
701
359
360
397
95S
10S9
980
241
1886
261
369
291
439
440
612
680
724
1397
1720
678
FtiiHiie M. Barbour 1'
Nellie Barbour (Mrs. Chas. Niekprnon) "
Lieut. John 1.. Barbour, U. S. Army "
:\Iary Bartlett "
:Margaret B. Bartlett I.r
Harry Bartlett B
Liiey A. Bartlett (Mrs. Adams) ''
Flavia Bartlett
Jeremiah C. Bartlett
Dr. J. C. Bartlett L
Mrs. Mary F. Bartlett, wife of Dr. J. C '|
(h)odri('ii H. Barl)our
Cynthia A. Bartmess P
Albert L. l^aldwin L
Caroline Baldwin ']
Kdwin W. Bassett
Paul T Barth "
(leorge Bate P
AVilliam 11. Bay, clergyman L
Ziba N. Bay
Martha Berry (Mrs. George Boyd) L
Robert G. Berry, Deacon "
INIart ha W. Berry, wife of Robert G "
Ella K. Berry
Margaret 31. Berry P
Mary L. Bell L
Emma D. Best P
]Mary A. Best
Frank G. Best P
Samuel Beaumont L
Thankful Beaumont, wife of Samuel "
Morris B. Belkiuip P
Elizabetli Bell "
Irene Benedict L
Irena Benedict P
Henrietta T. Benedict "
Christian Beck
Charlotte Beck "
Benjamin C. Beacli E
IMaria P. Beckwith "
Fannie F. Beckwith. wife of Dr, Beckwith... •'
Joseph]), Bestow
Elizabeth Bishop, wife of Nathaniel P
Anna B, Beynon L
Sarah S, Bingham, wife of Pastor L, G, B L
Lucina Bingham, wife of Deacon Samuel
Shipman
Lucinda Bishop P
Joel Bingham, Clergyman L
Hiram Bingham, Clergyman
Julius F, Bingliam P
Sarah E, Biagham E
Ellen Birch P
Thomas D, Biscoe, Prof, in Marietta College
Deacon, 1878 L
Alice iM. Biscoe P
Nancy Birch L
1876
E 1887
1877
1833
D
1875
1845
E
1857
"
D
1860
"
E
1857
1849
1)
"
1869
E
1870
1870
Dp'd
1877
"
E
1879
1848
"
1852
1878
1862
E
1840
<(
1841
1-92
t(
1895
1849
Ex
1853
1832
Dp'd
1882
1844
D
1844
1862
1892
1890
1875
E
1880
1878
D
1886
1796
E
1808
D
1820
"
1855
1817
L
1826
1832
"
1841
D
1842
1833
Dp'd
Dp'd
D
1855
1854
E
1859
"
1855
((
i'855
1825
D
1891
1894
1826
E
1838
1833
D
1893
1830
L
1842
1834
1836
1839
1842
1840
1843
1842
1858
1875
1889
1840
E
1858
168
854 Abigail Bingham
1398 Laura A. Biseoe, wife of Prof. T. D '
940 Pr. Blackledgo P
381 Iluldah Blakely, wife of Abraham "
393 Abraham Bhikely L
1209 Amelia Bloomiield P
1883 Stella M. Bloomingdale ''
1884 Nellie B. Bloomingdale
1890 Harry W. Bloomingdale
1059 Charles A. Blakely L
1670 Henry Bohl \\
1671 Margaret Bohl
1672 Lucinda M. Bohl "
1685 Clara C. Bohl P
1747 Fannie I. Bohl ^'^'
1478 Abigail Boyce
1479 Eva Boyce (Mrs. Cassady)
500 Levi R. Booth L
1480 Henry D. Booth P
1481 ElizaG. Booth "
1482 Mary De Etta Booth "
1431 Fannie Booth (Mrs. Moore) "
318 William G.Boies "
138 Salah Bosworth L
146 Rebecca Bosworth, wife of Salah "
168 Daniel P. Bosworth (See8()l) P
179 Zephaniah Bosworth L
188 Salina Bosworth P
251 Charles Bosworth
252 Sala Bosworth, Deacon 1842-1865 ''
253 Betsey Bosworth
336 Frances Bosworth, wife of Charles "
337 Lucy Bosworth
362 John W. Bosworth "
885 Ira H. Bosworth
639 Deborah W. Bosworth L
861 D. P. Bosworth, same as 168 L
866 Lucia A. Bosworth, wife of D. P "
1010 Mary F. Bosworth "
1041 Henry M. Bosworth P
1275 Tasker B. Bosworth "
1158 William A. Bosworth, clergyman "
545 Archibald Boyd L
501 George Brakaker "
578 Mary B. Bradheart P
1483 Mary E. Britton (Mrs. Joseph E. Phillips)... "
1484 Benjamin H. Brooks "
1485 Cora B. Brown ''
1699 Christiana Brown ''^
1700 Oscar Brown
198 Jane Brough, wife of John Brough "
561 Perez Brown L
376 George A. Bomgarner P
220 Abba Brown L
68 William Browning P
71 Abigail Browning, wife of William "
977 Sophia Browning, wife of Col. C. M. Clark... L
1848
"
1850
1875
D
1878
1852
L
1854
1833
11
1839
11
1866
1894
1894
1857
L
1864
1887
1888
1891
1878
L
1881
II
1835
11
1838
1878
Dp'd
1892
a
1-
1884
1877
L
1883
1831
Dp'd
1855
1819
D
1823
i(
L
1842
1820
L
11
1840
1839
It
D
1846
1826
"
1841
"
L
1865
u
D
1832
L
11
1839
1833
11
1842
1837
1839
D
1845
1848
"
1869
1849
1856
L
11
1865
1869
11
1876
1862
>i
1875
1837
D
1835
L
1839
Dp'd
1*855
1878
Dp'd
11
1892
u
1888
"
D
1895
1820
ti
1822
1838
L
1844
1833
D
1820
Dp'd
1855
1802
Ex
1811
(1
D
1805
1855
L
1860
1()9
568 C. Ponnila F.riKluun L 1«38 D 18-16
6()9 Charles C. HriKhiiDi " L^IO L isrj
895 Ciiroliiio HriKlumi (Mrs. Kaiikiii) 1^ 1^-»<| "' l^'i^^
919 Julia Bi-iyliain L " D l'S.S2
1191 Julia L. HriKiiam 1' 1865
12-25 Louisa HriKluun L 18W> D 1880
1026 Edward Bi-iKliain 1' 1850
1748 Bessie E. BriKliam ][ 1891
1749 Mary F. BriKliain
1750 Carrie E. Brigham (Mrs. \Vm :\IcKinley) ... '| ||
1751 William H. Brigham
1074 Russell ]{. Brownell " 1858 D 1869
1752 Treta 11. Bruce " 1891 L 1893
1753 Blanche B. Bruce (Mrs. Thomas Sheets) " " L 189(5
257 Eliza Buck " 1S26 L
1011 IMiiry Buck " 1856 1) 1881
1029 SilasT. Buck " " L 1880
1127 Jane Buck " 1801 D 1860
1030 John 8. Bukey L 1884 L 18S7
1631 Roberta Bukey " " '| [[
1632 Virginia Bukey "
1409 Sally A. Burke P 1870 r)i)'dl892
210 MariaBuell " 1820 L
315 Timothy Buell " 1831 D 1837
338 Siba Buell " 1832 L
272 Daniel 11 Buell, Deacon 1832-1833 " 1828 " 1^33
398 Lorena Buell " 1833 Ex 1837
437 William P. Buell L 1834 L 1830
46 Susana Burlingame, wife of Christopher P 1799 "^ 1839
65 Christo])her Burlingame " 1801
217 Jane Burlinyame " 1820 '^
025 John B. Burlingame L 1839 '^'^ 1839
020 Charh)tte Burlingame
1102 Edward P. Burlingame P 1800 " 1870
35 Christiana Burnham, wife of William L 1797 "
88 Esther Buckingham, wife of Stephen P 1808 "
705 Henry Bushnell L 1842 " 1845
1150 Frederic W. Bush L 1861 L 1861
1151 HenryC. Bush "
1162 Martha Berry (Mrs. George Boyd) " 1862
754 Sarah F. Burch (Mrs. Garrison) P 1843 " 1858
1885 Lyda Bussard " 1894
433 Sophia N. Byington, Missionary to Choctaw
Indians..... L 1834 " 1835
969 Martha Bryant P 1854 D
1101 Stephen O. Bryant L 1861 L 1865
109 Jonathan Cable, Clergyman P 1820 L
585 John Cable L 1839 " 1839
12a5 E. J. Camp, wife of George " 1865 " 1874
1252 Alice K. Camp P 1869 "
1204 George Camp L 1865 "
566 Margaret Cadwell P 1838 " 1875
1164 William W. Campbell " 1863 " 1868
603 Thomas Campbell " 1839 D 1803
604 Mrs. Thomas Campbell " " " 1857
1754 Anna Campbell " 1891
1285 Hannah Carlin " 1869 Dp'd 1S92
170
836 AVilliam Carter L
S6 Hannah Cartvight P
1863 Gwen Cadwalnder L
140 Thomas Caywond P
151 Catharine Caywood "
152 Elizabeth Caywood "
406 Mary Caywood "
834 WiU'iam Caywood L
Hoo Ann Caywood
26 [Mrs. T^evi Chajiman, wife of No. 14 "
14 Levi Cliapnian "
1454 Noretta Cluipinan P
1719 Ellen C. Chapman L
1800 George H. Chajjman P
ISOl Mary Chapman, wife of George H "
1168 Lucy Chapman L
1332 Adaline E. Chamberlain.. P
1704 Helen E. Chamberlain "
1607 .los. H. Chamberlin, Prof, in Marietta Col., L
1608 Lilla Cliamberlin, wife of 1607 "
1755 Mary L. Chamberlin P
525 Thomas K. Cliandler L
784 Susan Chesbro P
1359 Susan Chesbro L
650 Augustus Chester L
651 Friendly D Chester "
1055 Edward R. Childs "
1640 Mary Childs P
130 Mintha Clarke "
180 Elisha Clark "
205 Eleanor Clark, wife of Elisha "
238 Lorana Clark, wife of John "
302 Lydia Clark "
649 Benjamin W.Clark L
987 CurtisClark "
672 Marietta Clark "
696 Lucy Clark "
729 Terildv Clark "
749 Melvin Clark "
752 Hannah Clark P
978 Sophia Clark L
1464 O.B.Clark "
1465 Mrs. O. B. Clark "
1486 Mina St. Clair Clark P
845 Charles Clark L
936 Melvin Clark "
1888 AVilliam D. Close P
254 Anna Cole "
292 Sally Cole "
722 Sarah E. Cole (Mrs. J. W. Stanley) "
1321 James P\ Cole "
1353 Nannie Cole "
1487 Sampson Cole, 92 years of age P
1586 Lucy ii. Cole (Mrs. J. F. Cole) L
1735 Cora Belle Coleman P
1756 Harriet Estella Cole "
990 Sophia P.Cochran L
1846
Pl)'d
1848
1807
D
1893
1819
D
u
Dp'd
1862
1834
L
1846
"
1858
1796
L
D
1878
L
1893
T8S9
1891
L
1891
1864
L
1865
1872
1888
1883
1891
1837
Dp'd
1842
1845
L
1856
1872
1840
L
1841
1856
D
1885
Dp'd
i892
J818
L
1820
((
1825
D
1856
1830
L
1852
1839
((
1843
1855
D
1856
1840
L
1840
1841
ii
1842
"
i843
1843
"
"
"
D
1845
1855
L
1865
1878
L
1889
1847
"
1850
1852
D
1862
1894
1326
D
1878
1830
"
1855
1842
1871
D
1881
1872
L
1874
1878
D
1881
1880
1890
1891
1855
L
1858
171
741 John Conway I- 1>^43 L 1847
938 William (J. Condit I' 1«'^2 " 1K<)0
1240 TiniolhyConduil 1* 18f>6 I> IW-^
1027 Peter Conifle " " l^P ^
382 Persis U. Corner '' l^p ]^
383 Ann Marin Corner " '" " •■•••■
413 Snsaii Corner " ^^-^^ ' l^'-'
1130 Ainaninlhia Condit " 1881 " l^^^
1057 Nancy C. Condit L l^J' ,, ''
1171 Martha W. Collins 1^64 1866
562 Isaac M. Cook " 1«=^« " l^-^*^
1887 Florence S. Cook I' 181'-i
148 Snsan B. Cotton, wife of John L 1819 D 1861
i:^4 John Cotton, Physician, Deacon " " " 1847
482 John F. Cotton, Physician P 1835
323 Susan B. Cotten (Mrs Bullard) " 1832 D 1336
483 J. Dexter Cotton, Physician " 1835 L 18(i()
610 Hannah Cotton (Mrs. II. B. Shipman) " 1839 D 1860
867 Ann I\I. Cotton (Mrs. J. D. Cotton) L 1849 L 1866
mS David B. Cotton, Physician " 1850 " 18o7
1192 Ellen M. Cotton (Mrs. Conrad) P 1865 ' I860
1399 Appalina Coville " 1976 L 1888
1488 AUena E Coville (Mrs. C. C Thomas) " 1878 '
1889 Henry W. Cherry " 1«94
144 Sally Cram " 1819 D 1839
244 Rebecca D. Cram, wife of A. T. Nye " 1325 1890
602 J. Oliver Cram " 1839 " 1860
1132 Elizabeth A. Cram " 1861 " 1867
1187 Caroline V. Cram, wife of Jacob Cram '" 1865
633 Sally A. Cram, wife of J. O. Cram " 1839 D 1867
827 Nehemiah Cram L 1845 ^j
828 IMary Cram \\ \]
829 Nehemiah Cram, Jr " ' I-' •••••^
830 Susan Cram " ][ ^ 184o
831 Susan M. Cram " L ......
878 Rebecca H. Cram (Mrs. Sturgis) P 1849 ' I860
963 Jane Cram .' L 18o4 '■ 1869
187 Amora Craig 1' ^^-^> L
1138 SarahE. Cone '" ^^^61 D 18<()
1097 John R. Crawford L 1859 •' 1859
1098 Jane Crawford '\ '\ L I860
1159 Samantha Crawford " 1^62
85 Elizabeth Cushing, wife of Col. Cushing " 1807 D ..^...
76 Leah Cutler, wife of Ephraim P 1806 1807
153 Mary A. Cutler (Mrs. L. L. Waterman) " 1819 lSb3
991 T. Cutler, Jr., clergyman L 1855 L 1857
1418 Temple Cutler, same as 991, clergyman " 1877 1884
1419 Mrs. Rlioda M. Cutler " " '' '
993 Laura Currier " 1856 ' I860
1173 Charles P. Currier P 1864
725 Emma Curtis " 1842 Dp'dl8o5
1333 Elizabeth A. Curtis, wife of R. L. Curtis " 1872 D 1874
1489 Frances S. Curtis " 1878
1563 IMrs. Frances S. Curtis, wife of R. L. Curtis, L 1879
1619 Florence L. Curtis, wife of T II. Hawks. Jr., P 1883 L 1888
1()73 Frederick J. Cutter, Judge Probate Court... L 1887
1674 Marguerite C. Cutter, wife of 1673
172
1379 Agnes M. Cuthbert (Mrs. Frank Fay)
1129 Anna Cuthbert
997 Christopher F. l^abele
9t)7 Caroline Dabele, wife of Christopher
1309 Christopher F. Dabele, also 997
1310 Caroline Dabele, also 9G7
1311 Margaret C- Dabele
1312 Phoebe Dabele
1313 Georgiana Dabele
1428 Charles AV. Dabele
1434 Carrie Dabele
1435 Mary L. Dabele
209 Deborah Dana
301 Caroline Dana (Mrs. Dawes)
734 Jane Dana
7G7 Catharine Dana
321 Lucy Dana
1135 Ann M. Dana
56 Elizabeth Davis
1106 Thomas E. Davis
266 Jabez Davis
348 Armsted B. C. Davis
441 John D.Davis
463 James C Davis
662 Anna Davis
746 James Davis
841 EvanS. Davis
850 Patience S. Davis
1426 John S. Davies
888 Charles N. Davis
1067 Peter S. Davis
1235 Richard R. Davies, Clergyman
1578 Daniel D. Davies, Clergyman
1490 Lucy H. Davis, wife of Theodore F. Davis...
1236 John L.Davis
1240 David F. Davis
1241 John M. Davies
1757 Grace Davis
489 Sophia Daniels
826 Electa Daniels
856 Abby E. Daniels
1656 Sarah Darby
28 Gould Davenport
924 George W. Danner
925 Rebecca Danner, wife of George W
994 Sarah G- Dawes
995 Lucy Dawes
996 Sarah J. Dawes, wife of Rev. John Shedd, D.
D., missionary to Persia
1890 Mattie Dawson
1277 Volney A. Deeble
1137 Earnestine L. Deeble (Mrs. Camp)
J26 Sally Delano
195 Abigail Deming
966 Julia Deming
970 Simon Deming
971 Evuline Deming, wife of Simon
P 1874
1861
L 1854
L
L
1882
1861
1869
" 1870
D
L
1888
1892
1878
1877
1894
1869
1861
1817
1820
1854
1855
D
"
1820
L
1826
il
1830
p
1842
i844
L
1843
1832
"
1861
i865
"
1800
D
L
1860
L
1862
"
1827
D
u
1833
"
L
1834
L
P
1835
Dp'd
1855
L
1840
D
1864
P
1843
"
L
1846
1847
L
P
1877
It
1885
L
1849
i<
1854
"
1858
"
1861
"
1867
"
1873
"
1879
'*
1884
P
1878
L
1868
(1
L
1874
1871
p
1891
"
1835
L
1850
"
1845
"
1866
"
1848
"
1850
"
1886
"
1892
L
1797
D
'■
1851
L
1854
u
1856
"
1865
1878
1874
1867
1823
1857
1857
173
449 Catharine Dempsey P 1H35 Ex 1838
141 Joseph Dennis I^ 1819 I)
157 Sanili Dennis " " L
1114 (ieoi'Kc W. i)evine .'. " 1801 " 18(J7
1115 Marin 8. Devine, wife of 1114 " " " 18«7
1383 Elizabeth Dehimater (Mrs. Geo. Flower) " 1874 " 1886
411 Genetta Devol P 1834 Dp'd
412 Eliza J. Devol "
416 Sally M. Devol (Mrs. Dana) " " L 1842
521 Charles F. Devol " 1837 "
1206 Sarah Devol L 1866 D 1871
1491 Jane F. Devol P 1878
1492 Augusta J. Devol "
1493 iMary E. Devol "
1494 Edward W. Devol "
1495 Lorenzo D. Devol "
1803 Harry M. Devol "
512 Mary Y. De La Vergne L
544 James De La Vergne
798 Cornelius De La Vergne P
808 Jane De La Vergne
809 Harriet De La Vergne "
288 Edna Dibble "
()00 Sarah Dibble (Mrs. Roach) "
805 Vesta E. Dibble "
818 Harriet Dibble "
855 Obed Dickenson L
577 Solomon Dick P
1621 Cornelius E. Dickinson, Pastor 1883-1896 L
1622 Susan W. Dickinson, wife of 1621 "
1623 Bertha L. Dickinson (Mrs. E. A. Metcalf).... "
1648 Howard W. Dickinson P
1690 Susan Belle Dickinson "
1741 Ethel M. Dickinson "
171 William Dodge ']
154 Hannah Dodge
271 Elizabeth P. Dodge "
909 George Douglass L
910 Isabel Douglass, wife of George "
1015 Jane Douglass (Mrs. Heslop) P
1411 Charles W. Dowd "
1758 Preston C. Doan "
1805 Frances P. Doan, wife of Preston L
699 Charles Draper P
1377 Mrs. H. H. Drown • L
1496 Linnie I. Drown (Mrs. R. D. Cook) P
1716 Clarence Eugene Drake
1718 John C. Drake L
1760 Lucy J. Drake, wife of 1718 P
1761 Fred T. Drake "
779 Charles S. Due L
328 Samuel P. Dunham, Clergyman "
838 Joseph W.Dunn "
1215 John T. Dunn P
1497 Harry Duff "
1246 Rachel Durie "
1278 Alexander S. Dutton "
1891
D
1895
1836
L
1839
1837
"
"
1845
Dp'd
1862
t
D
1858
1830
D
1875
1839
L
1855
1845
,>
i'&Vs
1848
"
1849
1839
D
1883
1884
L
1888
1885
1888
1890
1820
D
1825
1819
(1
1878
1827
L
1836
1850
D
1851
1870
1856
L
1865
1876
"
1877
1891
1841
L
1843
1874
D
1877
1878
L
1882
1889
"
1893
1891
1844
L
1832
D
1882
1846
•'
1850
1866
"
1876
1778
18()9
L
1876
1885
174
547 Eufus Duser L
131 Eleanor Durgee P
1875 Clarences. Dutro L
1876 Carrie S. Dutro
1436 George P. Dye
1643 Clara E. Dye (Mrs. 0. L. Gard)
1759 Etta C. Dye
1440 Charles P. Dyar
1734 Helen A. Dyar (Mrs. Frederic Witlig)
1498 Clara K. Dye
1385 Esther G. Dyer (Mrs. J. F. Thomas)
907 Hannah M. Dunn
796 Lawson B. Dunn P
297 Michael Eadie L
298 Mary Eadie, wife of Michael "
823 Addison Eaton "
231 John W. Edgerton P
245 Abbey S. Edgerton (Mrs. C. M. Putnam) "
543 Luther Edgerton L
624 Elizabeth Edgerton P
663 Mrs. L. Edgerton L
950 Elma A. Edgerton "
1126 Abbey F. Edgerton (Mrs. Wilson) P
985 John M. Eells, Deacon 1873-1882 L
986 Susan A. Eells, wife of John "
1005 Sarah Eells, wife of E. G. Brigham P
1006 Mary Eells "
1103 Arthur D. Eells "
1131 Ellen M. Eells "
1142 Ann E. Eells, wife of Kev. F. S. Adams "
1184 George H. Eells "
1185 Leticia Eells "
1257 EvaL. Eells "
1380 Harriett E. Eells "
1381 Lillie E. Eells "
1844 Clara 0. Ebinger "
415 Madison Elliot L
926 John E.Elliot "
785 Ruth Elston (Mrs. Devol) P
1211 George Elston "
857 Mary A. Ellis, wife of Ira Ellis "
863 SabinaEllis "
673 Caleb Emerson L
884 Elizabeth Elston (Mrs. E. P. Burlingame)... P
204 Sally Emerson L
im Eliza Evans P
191 Mary Evans "
170 Joseph Evans "
1091 EvanAV.Evans L
801 Robert E.Evans P
1092 Helen E. Evans L
837 Whitley Ewing
1587 John L. Evans
1588 James Evans
1652 Evan J. Evans
1629 William H. Fankhauser
1725 Charles K. Fankhauser, Clergyman
1837
1818
1894
1877
1885
1891
1877
1890
1878
1875
1850
1845
1830
1845
1825
1837
1839
1840
1850
1861
1855
1856
Dp'd 1855
D
L 1896
D 1888
D 1879
L 1879
1850
1846
L 1833
1859
1845
1859
1846
1880
1885
1884
1889
1860 D
1861 L
(1 ((
1865 "
(( it
1869
1874
1893
1834 L
1851 "
1845 "
1866 D
1848 "
1840 "
1849 L
1820 "
D
L
1847
iisii
1849
1883
L 1878
D 1882
D
1864
1868
1881
1865
1836
1857
1876
1860
1867
1841
1870
1820
1874
1874
1862
1882
1883
1887
1888
1865 Robert W. Fankhauser L 1893
1470 Mrs. Margaret Fawcett, wife of Nat lian " 1878
1499 Nathan Fawoett 1'
1500 Fannie L. Favvcett (Mrs. Devon) "
1728 Charles A. Faires " 1890
505 William Fay L 1835 I) 186»}
506 I^lizaheth Fay. wife of William
5t)7 Levi L. Fay, Clergyman "
508 Klizahetli C. Fay (Mrs. Dr. (iilman) "
509 William A. Fay, Deacon 1868-18(19 "
520 Eunice Fay (Mrs. Johnson) P
542 Solomon Fay. Clergyman
570 Beiilah L. Fay I-
619 Catherine A. Fay (:\Trs. Ewing) P
736 Lucy Fay CNIrs. Guitteau)
755 Samuel E. Fay |*
770 Prescott Fay ||
810 Joanna Fay
1144 Abhy A. Fay (Mrs. Jenkins) ''^
1199 Edward P. Fay
1263 Maria E. Fay "
1323 Selina H. Fay L
312 Eliza Fearing
1392 Vesta A. Felton P
1208 Harriet E. Felton (Mrs. Dr. McCowan) "
514 Pliny Fisk, a Choctaw Indian, returned to
his nation L
1165 Anna Fish "
136 Samuel C. Fields P
208 Sally Fields, wife of Samuel C "
109 Mrs. Fisher, wife of Col. Fisher L
142 Amos Fisher
158 Huldah Fisher "
499 Martha IM. Fisher "
1013 Georgiana :\r. Fisher P
1017 Margaret Fischer, wife of John
1042 John Fischer "
128 IMoses Flanders "
201 Sally Flagg '/^
366 James Flagg
3()7 (Tresham J. Flagg P
580 Susan C. Flagg. "
1501 Frank L. Flagg '"
1433 Carrie T. Flagg "
1471 Marietta Flagg T.
388 Harriett Fletcher P
79 Martha Fletcher L
1595 David II. Fleming P
1596 jNIrs. D. II. Fleming ''^
1762 David Earle Fleming
1462 Flizabeth A. Folger, wife of John C L
1455 Anna A. Folger P
1502 John C Folger "
1503 Will B. Folger "
909 IMartin D. Follett, Judge, Deacon 1881-1887 L
1504 Edgar A. Follett "
1282 Alfred D. Follett P
<<
I.
1840
1842
"
i(
1869
1837
*
1843
1844
18.38
((
1839
i<
1844
1842
"
1863
1843
<(
1850
1847
1845
D
1852
1861
L
1873
1865
1869
L
1869
1871
D
1875
1830
L
1875
L
1881
1866
((
1871
18.36
"
1863
(1
is65
1819
D
1841
1820
"
1816
L
1819
■'
1826
1835
Dp'd
1855
1856
L
1860
' ■
D
1891
1818
D
1832
1820
L
1843
1833
"
(>
1833
L
1843
1839
a
"
1878
Dp'd
1892
1877
L
1894
1878
Dp'd
1892
1830
"
1855
1806
L
1882
1891
1877
L
1884
1878
"
((
1855
1878
18()9
1875
1877
L
1880
1891
1799
1819
I.
D
1827
"
1853
1880
L
1840
1838
L
1839
1826
D
1852
1887
1835
L
1839
1854
"
1807
1887
1893
1820
Dp'd
1855
1834
L
1836
]858
"
1859
1865
(I
1866
(1
1873
"
D
1893
1883
L
1893
1832
"
1836
1841
'•
1843
1837
Dp'd
1854
L
mii
176
1395 Abbie M. Follett (Mrs. Judge Follett) L
1427 WilliamJ. Follett P
1763 Edward Follett "
49 Sarah Foster "
156 Sophia Foster L
269 Nancy Foster (I\lrs. Otis Wheeler) P
304 Almina Foster "
343 :Matilda Foster "
344 Hannah Foster "
250 iMilton Foster P
1666 Frances Foster "
456 Isaiah N. Ford L
968 Lavinia Ford P
1677 Henry C. Frye L
1678 Ellen Frye, wife of Henry Frye "
183 Amanuel Francis P
423 John W. Eraser L
1073 Gustavus S. Franklin P
1175 William Frazier L
1176 Mrs. L. L. Frazier, wife of William "
1366 Cornelius T. Frazyer, Judge P
1367 Mrs. C T. Frazyer, wife of Judge C T. F L
1610 Louise Frazyer P
341 Austa M. French L
689 Edward French "
522 SethW Fuller P
956 William G. Fuller L
957 Lucy L. Fuller, wife of William G " " " "
1452 Jonas i\L Fuller " 1877 " 1889
1453 Fannie M. Fuller, wife of Jonas " " " "
1710 William Gates P 18'<9
1711 Clara D. Gates, wife of William "
474 Josephene Gabaudan "
492 John Gabaud«n..; L
493 Eliza Gabaudan, wife of John "
1404 Minnie Gaitree P
1681 Orlo L. Gard P
1765 Orvis Brent Gard P
1684 Grace A. Gard (Mrs. William Plumer) "
316 Rasselas Gates "
1052 Mary B. Gates (Mrs. R. R. Dawes) "
1077 Mary S. Gates (Mrs. W. A. Payne) "
1260 Bettie S. Gates "
1347 Margaret A. Gates (Mrs. Eben Gates) L
1348 Mrs. Beman Gates "
1349 Bettie S. Gates (see 1260. Mrs. W. W. Mills) "
1644 Mary A. Gates (Mrs. W. W. Boyd) P
1702 IVIargaret Gates (Mrs. James Bird) "
1764 Eben Frank Gates "
730 Maria M. Gay L
780 Mary Gay "
1330 Judson Gaylord P
1202 William L. Gihnan L
1207 Elizabeth C Gilman "
123 Betsy Gilman (Mrs. Stevens) P
96 Hannah Gilman, wife of B. S. Gilman "
539 Elizabeth Gilman L
n
1835
L
1839
(C
D
11
1852
1856
1876
1887
1891
1888
1831
Ex
1838
1856
L
1865
1858
"
"
1869
11
1871
1872
11
D
1895
1885
L
1887
1888
1891
1842
L
1842
1844
i(
1872
Dp'd
1882
1865
L
1871
1866
"
1881
1817
D
1811
L
1837
"
1842
177
575 John C. (Tilinaii I* 1S39 L
901 Samuol W. (iiff L 1K50 " 185(i
692 Sybil I). (Hlnifin " 1841 "
1072 AVMllinm L. (Tilmim " 1«5S " IHo'J
771 John (iibson ^' 1«44 I)|)'d 1S55
871 "William A Gillilund L 1849 L
1505 Daniel Gilpin P 1878 Dp'd 1892
1558 Enuiia H. (Jili)in, wife of Daniel
1062 Charlotte (iill)evt " 1857
852 AVilliamC.Glines L 1847 L 1850
1031 Charles E. Glines P 1856
1401 Amy D. Glines \\ 18/6 L 1883
1405 Carrie E. Glines " " '' ''
1438 William B. Glines L " L lS/9
1506 Clara N. Glines P 1878 '' 1883
1507 Linnie B. Glines " " ' 1^2
1637 Katharine Glines, married Kev. C K. Fank-
hauser..., " 1885
1650 Harry T. Glines "
89 Abigail Gleason L
48 Elizabeth (loodale. widow of Nathan "
207 Sally Goodno, wife of Daniel P
484 Cliarles Goddard, Prof, in ^larietta College L
485 I\Iary L. Goddard, wife of Prof. Charles "
494 Levi 11. Goddard "
495 Mary W. Goddard "
614 William K. Goddard P
944 Sarah F. Goddard (See 1177) ''^
613 Charles Goddard
229 Lovina (Toldthwart L
1U)3 Cora E. CJordon P
496 Kufus Graves L
497 Experience Graves
498 Thankful E. Graves "
1145 Mary S.N. Graves P
583 William I. Gray L
584 Philena B. Gray, wife of William ''
804 William I. Gray
865 Philena B.Gray
1034 William C. Gray P
361 John Greene [[
373 Daniel Greene
374 Sarah Greene
379 Eli Greene
480 John Greene, Jr
1609 Emily M. Granger (Mrs. Dr. Batchelor) "
1879 Thomas Griffiths T^
776 Elizabeth Griffin '^
1050 Theodore E. Greenwood P
616 Asenath Griggs, wife of Samuel
716 Samuel Griggs
879 Phebe A. Griggs (Mrs. Dye) "
1335 Lucy A. Grosvenor (Mrs. Bracken) ''
1339 Samuel L. Grosvenor '| ^^
1344 Alice (h-osvenor (Mrs. Ellenwood) "
1611 Gertrude A. Grosvenor " 1883 L 1893
1638 Theora B. Grosvenor (Mrs. E. K. Dyar, Rain-
1808
D
1799
"
1820
L
1826
1835
D
1838
"
11
1874
L
1836
1839
Ex
1850
1852
L
1855
1839
Ex
1850
1823
L
1825
1878
Dp'd
1892
1835
L
1838
1861
D
1871
1839
L
1847
1849
<<
1863
"
D
1862
1856
L
1663
1833
D
L
1837
11
"
Dp'd
1855
1835
L
1841
1883
1894
1844
D
1867
1856
"
1862
1839
"
1851
1842
L
1855
1849
u
It
1872
"
1875
178
bow)
1331 Edward Groves
1317 Elizabeth Groves
1592 Maria Groves, wife of Edward
29 Judson Guitteaii
67 Patience Guitteau, wife of Judson
172 Jonathan Guitteaii
2!'7 jVnn J. Guitteau
294 Julia Guitteau
295 Sarah Guitteau
299 Maria Guitteau
313 Minerva Guitteau
620 Patience M. Guitteau, wife of Wm. A. Fay,
327 Kobert S- Guier
116 Stephen Guthrie
122 Sally Guthrie, wife of Stephen
1095 Jacob H. Guyton
18-12 Laura 0. Gurley
529 Gustavus H. Hale
186 RhodaHall
237 Theodosia Hall, wife of D. H. Buell
283 Lucretia Hall, wife of "Wyllis Hall
399 Samuel Hall, Clergyman
795 Theodore Hall
807 Frances Hall
l-(54 SavillaHall
1766 V. AVallace Haas
1804 Mrs. Frances Haas, wife of V. Wallace
1634 James B. Haight, see 1811
1635 Alice Haight, see 1812, wife of James
1689 Mary A. Haight, see 1813
1696 Hattie B. Haight, see 1814
1811 James B. Haight, see 1634
1812 Alice Plaight, see 1635
1813 Mary A. Haight, see 1688, (Mrs. T. G. Sellew)
1814 Hattie B. Haight, see 1696, (Mrs. Robert
Payne)
923 Joseph Hall
1014 Evelyn Hall
1085 William H. Halloway
1086 Louisa Halloway
523 Ann Hallock
58 Abigail Hammond
726 IVIoses Hammond
727 Elizabeth Hammond, wife of Moses
735 Caroline Hammond
747 Richard Hammond
756 Asa Hammond
310 IMrs. Hagerty
240 Lucy F. Hamilton (Mrs. Caldwell)
386 Andrew J. Hamilton
846 Mary Hancock
1324 Armie E. Hanna
1698 Fremont Hannold
1726 Ella N. Hannold, wife of Fremont
528 Angeline Harrington
384 Fanny Harris
P
It
1885
1872
((
1871
D
1883
L
1881
"
1797
D
1823
P
1801
"
"
it
1820
(i
1822
((
1830
L
1869
1 1
K
D
1875
1835
"
U
((
1857
(1
1839
L
1869
L
1832
Dp'd
1855
P
1817
L
1826
"
"
D
1818
L
•1859
L
1869
P
1893
L
1837
Dp'd
1855
P
1820
i)
ii
1825
L
1833
((
1829
D
1874
L
1833
L
1839
P
1845
((
1865
'*
"
D
1872
L
1873
L
1894
P
1891
L
11
11
1885
L
1889
P
1888
(1
((
L
1891
((
1851
L
1852
p
1856
L
1865
L
1859
1861
P
1837
((
1837
"
1800
D
L
11
1842
Dp'd
i852
P
u
((
.'
((
1843
"
((
(1
"
((
"
L
1830
L
1836
P
1825
D
u
1833
L
1836
L
1847
(1
1850
((
1871
"
1875
((
1888
P
1889
L
1837
L
1840
P
1833
Dp'd
1855
179
155 Elizabeth Harris P 1H19 D
638 Burilhi Hurshberger L 1839 " 1874
1025 Adelia liiirshberger (Mrs. R. P. Upton) P 1856 L 1872
1265 T. P. Ilurslibcrger " 1869 " 1875
556 Willinm W. Hartwell L 18:-;8 D 1839
33 Josiah Hurt, Pliysiciun, Deacon 1799-1812 " 1797 " 1812
794 Charlert C. Hart " 1845 L 1849
1251 Mary F. Hart (Mrs. J. C. Bartlett) P 1869 " 1870
1276 Charles S. Hart, Physician "
1287 B. F. Hart, Pliysician L
1288 Sally M. Hart, wife of B. F "
972 Simeon D. Hart, Physician " 1855
973 Lydia Hart, wife of Simeon 1) " " D 1884
1056 Frances A. Hart (Mrs. John Plumer) " 1858
1004 Mary F. Hart (Mrs. Ramsey) P 1857 L 1860
1002 Virginia W. Hart (Mrs. Bartlett) " " " 1865
667 Amos H.Haskell L 1840 " 1854
668 Gloriana E. Haskell (Mrs. Amos H.) " " "
964 Charles Haskell P 18.52 "
106 AnnHathorne " 1816 "
375 Ebenezer Hartwell " 1833 "
1307 Theron H. Hawks, I). D., Pastor 1869-1883 .. L 1870 " 1885
1295 Mary H. Hawks, wife of Rev. Theron " 1869 "
1329 Mary H. Hawks (Mrs. Prof. O. H. Mitchell) P 1872 " 1889
1382 Elizabeths. Hawks " 1874 " 1885
1386 Winthrop B. Hawks, Clergyman " 1875 D "
1408 Theron II. Hawks, Jr " 1876 L 1882
1445 Eleanor R. Hawks (Mrs. Schaufller) " 1877 " 1885
1156 AVilliam Headley L 1862 " 1871
1157 Catharine Headley, wife of William " " " "
262 Thomas Herron P 1826 D 1852
444 Lucrotia Hempstead (Mrs. Jonas Moore) L 1834 L 1880
445 Harriett Hempstead " " D 1879
513 Charles Hendre " 1836 L 1843
527 INIary A. Hendre, wife of Charles " 1837 "
881 Jane Heslop (Mrs. Spratt) P 1849 "
819 Agnes Heslop (Mrs. Andrew Johnston) " 1845 " 1863
1508 Gideon M. Henry " 1S7S Dp'd 1892
1576 Maria Henderson L 1879 L 1881
1584 Louisa Hess " 1882 D 1884
1599 Rotheus Haywju-d " " L
1600 Caroline W. Hay ward, wife of Rotheus " •' " "
1601 Ella Hayward " " " "
108 Rhoda Hildreth, wife of S. P. Hildreth P 1816 D 1868
243 IVIary A. Hildreth (Mrs. Douglas Putnam " 1825 L 1839
462 S. Prescott Hildreth, Jr., Clergyman " 1835 L 1842
717 Samuel P. Hildreth, Physician and Historian " 1842 D 1863
477 Rhoda M. Hildreth (:\Irs Ross) " 1835 L 1848
565 Harrietta E. Hildreth (Mrs. Means) " 1838 " 1857
1336 Julia E. Hickok " 1872
259 iNIaria Hill " 1826 L 1837
278 ^lartha Hill " 1829 " 1836
541 John P. Hill " 1837 " 1840
1327 Emma E. Hill (Mrs. Chapman) " 1872
1420 Mary Hill (Mrs. Hamlin) L 1877
1509 Douglas P. Hill P 1878 L 1880
1510 Ann E. Hill •
180
1838 Ophelia A. Hill P 1«93
704 Uvina Hinman. wife of Solomon L 1842 D
707 Solomon C. Hinman P
137 William Holyoke " 1819 L 1824
145 Lucy Holyoke, wife of William "
748 Harriet Holden L 1843 D 1855
900 Julia M. Holden P 1850
1001 Josephine Holden (Mrs. Wm. W. Young) " 1856 D 1863
1117 WilliamHolden " 1861 L 1867
1351 AVilliam Holden L 1873 " 1888
1352 Sarah H. Holden, wife of William " " D 1880
1646 Elizabeth C. Holden P 1885
1292 Elizabeth F. Holdren " 1869
1459 Julia L. Holdren (Mrs. Dr. C. S. Hart) " 1877
234 Stephen A. Hodgeman " 1825 L 1830
458 William Hogshead L 1835 Dp'd
457 Calvin Hogshead " " L 1843
526 William H. Hogshead " 1837 ''
248 ^'ancy Hoff P 1825 "
263 MaryA. Hoff " 1826 Ex
1403 Sarah A. Hobby " 1876 D 1896
1012 Harriett H. Hobby " 1856
607 Frederick B. Holmes " 1839 Ex 1843
540 Elitaska Hook L 1837 L
792 John E. Holton " 1645 " 1846
793 Lucy V. Holton "
40 Perley Howe, Deacon at Belpre P 1799 " 1826
657 Francis Howes L 1840 "
710 John Hovey " 1842 D 1851
711 Abigail Hovey " " " 1883
713 John Hovey, Jr P " L 1845
715 Albert Hovey " " " 1852
718 James B. Hovey P 1842 L 1882
1018 Virginia A. Hovey, wife of James B " 1856 "
1022 AbbyD. Hovey, wifeof J. S. Sprague " " D 1895
1430 Kellie C. Hovey " 1877
927 Sarah Howe (Mrs. J. W. Stanley. See No. 722) " 1851
1560 Robert P. Humphrey L 1878 Dp'd 1892
232 Charles Humphrey P 1825 L
173 Ebenezer Hutchinson " 1820 Ex 1822
279 George Hutchinson " 1829 L 1865
1075 AVilliam S. Hutchins " 1858 "
1512 Julia H. Hutchins (Mrs. J. C. McDonald " 1878 " 1891
1767 Charles Hutchins " 1891
1864 Burney E. Hughson L 1893
176 Kichard Hussey P 1820 D
400 Thomas Hughes L 1834 Dp'd 1862
467 FrankHuston P 1835 L 1836
466 James Huston '* " Dp'd 1855
473 Susan Huston " " L 1836
733 Eliza Hannewell " 1842 " 1843
1396 Sarah A. Hulburt, wife of Joseph L 1875
l.')ll Joseph P. Hulburt P 1878
1639 Elizabeth Hulburt P 1885 L 1890
317 Joseph Irwin L 1831 " 1836
1.597 Corydon A. Irwin, Clergyman " 1882
1598 V. Caroline Irwin, wife of C A. Irwin " "
^
181
296 Sophia Jackson ^
476 Columbus M Jackson ||
349 Ciithurine Jaynes '|
488 Henry Jaynes '.'
4')! Milo P. Jevvitt L
452 Jane Jewitt, wife of Milo
606 JarvJB Jewitt P
937 Jenkin Jenkins L
1373 William II. II. Jett, Deacon 1895 P
1654 George W. James I--
1768 Emily A. James, wife of C. W P
1816 Charles \V. James "
1769 Mary C. Jetl (Mrs. W. H. H. Jett) ''
388 Joseph Jones
389 Martha Jones "
881 Jane E. Jones (Mrs. Fisher) ''^
905 Edward A. Jones
1149 John D. Jones L
1375 E. A. Jones "
1374 Flora R. Jones P
1513 Thomas W. Jones ''
1564 George J. Jones, Clergyman L
1590 William C. Jones "
789 Andrew Johnson P
1166 Caroline Johnson (Mrs. Ridgeway) L
1514 William W. Jordan, Clergyman P
212 Eliza Judson P
847 Merit Judd L
848 Amena Judd
1122 Frank L. Judd P
1391 Ella B. Judd "
998 Ellen Jump, wife of William "
999 William Jump "
1866 John Kaiser, Clerk of church L
1659 Katherine Kelner P
1676 Henry Kelner "
1815 Charles E. Keller L
1218 Charles C. Ketter "
1219 Elizabeth Ketter, wife of Charles C Ketter, "
1444 Louise C. Ketter (Mrs. E. M, Conant) P
1613 Alice A. Ketter "
1193 Sarah F. Keith "
419 Eleanor Kelso L
175 riiineas C- Keyes P
200 I\Iary H. Keyes "
226 Polly Keyes "
555 Samuel Kidder. L
430 James A. King P
868 William A. King '|
5) 7 Cyrus Kingsbury "
598 John P. Kingsbury "
1298 J.Addison Kingsbury L
1299 Sarah E. Kingsbury, wife of Addison "
1446 Nellie Kingsbury... P
549 Cynthia R. M. Kimball L
1570 William Nu Kim (native of China) P
617 William Kimman "
1830
Dp'd
1855
1835
'♦
"
1833
D
1882
1835
'«
18(>3
it
L
1838
11
Dp'd
1855
1839
L-
1846
1852
"
1857
1874
1885
L
1889
1891
1833
p
1878
1883
1845
L
1847
1850
"
1855
1861
(1
1863
1874
"
1882
1878
Dp'd
1879
L
i884
1881
"
1881
1845
"
1863
1863
D
1871
1878
L
1883
1820
L
1847
D
1889
u
D
1882
1861
L
1878
1875
"
1883
1856
"
1865
1893
1886
1887
D
1895
1891
L
1894
1866
'*
1892
((
D
1890
1877
L
1888
1883
.(
1892
1865
t(
1869
1834
"
1837
1820
1825
It
1822
..
1838
i(
1834
11
1841
1849
(1
1851
1839
ii
1844
1842
1869
11
1882
1877
11
11
1837
11
1840
1879
D
1881
1839
Dp'd 1855
182
618 Catharine Kimman P
1850 Frances G. Kinney
464 James Kirby L
455 Christiana Kirby "
1660 M. Louise Klostermeier P
1697 C. Augusta Klostermeier
1714 IVIarie Klostermeier L
1633 Anna R. Klostermeier (Mrs. A. E. Price)... P
1770 Henry D. Klostermeier
1817 "Wilhelmene Klostermeier ''
469 Valentine C Knight
1259 Clara D. Knowles
1289 Samuels. Knowles L
1290 Henrietta D. Knowles "
1515 S. Winchester Knowles P
1880 Alice Knowles L
687 Francis Knapp
688 Eliza M. Knapp |'
947 Eunice Kunkle ~
948 Deborah Kunkle "
1830 Elizabeth D. Kidd "
1566 David Lake ''
448 John Lackmore
239 MaryLapham P
300 Bethany L. Lapham "
333 John W. Latta L
550 Hubbard Lawrence, Clergyman "
1039 Alexander Lamb P
858 Amos Layman
946 Lucy Layman L
1573 Amanda Laughlin "
1574 Maggie M. Laughlin "
72 Esther Leavens P
682 Hiram S. Lee L
414 William S.Lewis "
481 Lawrence Lewis P
772 Henry Lewis L
875 Ann M. Lewis (Mrs. Barbour) P
1346 Daniel Lewis L
1393 Thomas E. Lewis "
490 Frances Lewis P
1653 Edwin J. Lewis, Clergyman L
515 Albert G. Leonard "
1270 Charles K. Leonard P
1624 Alice S. Leonard L
100 Parmela Little, lived at Newport P
1181 Charles Little, Clergyman, (D. D.) "
110 Frances Lincoln "
587 Maria H. Linsley "
573 Mrs. P. Linsley L
685 Charles E. Linsley, Clergyman, (D. D.) P
1715 J. A. Liversy "
1742 Nettie M. Liversy L
1565 Rev. Reese R. Lloyd, Professor Pacific The-
ological Seminary "
1567 Sarah A. Lloyd, wife of Reese R "
959 Richard Long "
1839
L
1839
1893
it
1893
1835
Dp'd
1862
ii
D
1835
1886
1888
1889
1885
L
1890
1891
1835
L
1862
1869
"
D
1895
1878
1894
1841
L
1842
1853
1 .
u
1862
1853
1892
1879
((
1881
1834
D
1825
11
iss's
1830
L
1832
"
i836
1837
"
1838
18.56
11
1857
1848
"
1853
It
1879
D
1885
"
L
1887
1803
D
1828
1840
L
1842
1834
"
1836
1835
If
1842
1844
It
1847
1849
tt
1857
1872
It
1884
1875
tt
"
1835
D
1875
1885
L
1887
1836
tt
1840
1869
D
1887
1884
L
"
1812
D
1825
1865
L
1865
1816
D
1839
It
L
1843
1846
1840
It
ft
1889
D
1891
1891
L
* *
1879
tt
ft
1884
1850
If
1854
183
960 Mary A. Long L
403 Robert Lowry "
1189 Cornelia Lorey, wife of William Lorey P
708 Sylvester Looniis "
979 Hannah Love (Mrs. Browning) L
709 Julia Loomis P
7 Thomas Lord L
11 Abner Lord "
23 Polly Lord "
546 INIargaret Lord "
1627 George H. Lord, Deacon 1886 "
1628 Mary F. Lord "
1687 Blanche N. Lord (Mrs. Misener) P
1860 AVilliam H. Lord L
1861 Mindwell Lord, wife of William "
1234 Sarah N. Lovell "
1355 W.P.Lyman "
1350 Anna Lyman (Mrs. W. P.Lyman) "
1362 Clarence Tl. Lyman L
1363 Lina ]\L Lyman "
896 Mary Maddox P
728 Lucretia ilallett L
1068 Greenbnry Magruder "
1069 Elizabeth Magruder, wife of Greenbury ''
1070 Mary N. Magruder- "
1108 Jane Magruder (:\Irs. Buckey) P
1448 Irving D. ^lanatt. Prof, in Marietta College L
1449 Mrs. S. C. Manatt (Mrs. I. D. Manatt) "
1516 Myrtie J. Maris P 1878
1517 Laura A. ]\[aris " "
1518 Luetta H. Maris "
778 David M. Marsh L
268 Rebecca Marsh P
1579 Benjamin Marshall L
1580 Sarah N. INIarshall, wife of Benjamin "
1581 Frank H. Marshall "
1152 P.T.Martin "
202 Cynthia Maze "
1423 INIrs. John Marshall P
431 Samuel Maxwell L
432 Eliza Maxwell, wife of Samuel "
510 Elizabeth Maxwell "
731 George M. Maxwell, Clergyman, (D. D.) P
768 Eliza INIaxwell "
833 Mary A. D. Maxwell L
885 Lavina Maxwell "
1125 Mary E. ^Maxwell P
1153 Sarah J. :\raxwell "
1186 Charlotte E. Maxwell "
1281 John M. i\Iaxwell "
576 Daniel INlason "
450 INIatilda iMcEUianey "
459 Anna McElhaney L
503 Joseph McElhaney "
504 IMary McElhaney "
782 Jane IMcClelland P
1322 Emma McCabe L
1850
L
1864
1834
"
1836
18(i5
"
1871
1842
Dp'd
ia55
1855
L
1865
1842
"
1852
1796
Ex
L
D
1837
"
1839
1884
1888
1893
1864
1873
Dp'd
1892
"
L
1881
1873
K
1878
1850
L
1865
1842
Dp'd
1855
1858
D
1882
"
L
1887
"
D
1863
1860
L
1878
1877
"
1884
1844
((
1846
1827
(<
1838
1880
D
1895
1861
L
1862
1820
Dp'd
1835
1877
D
1877
1834
L
1866
"
D
1842
1836
u
1844
1842
L
1^2
1843
D
1844
1846
L
1865
1849
u
1853
1861
(1
1868
1862
{(
1865
1865
((
i'
1869
l(
1882
1839
Ex
1843
1835
L
1840
1844
"
D
1840
(1
L
1845
"
1845
1871
D
1874
1852
L
1852
1843
"
1845
1849
Dp'd
1856
1877
L
1888
1856
L
1856
1887
1891
D
1895
1833
D
1871
L
1882
1830
D
1M5
L
1850
1865
1835
Fx
1841
1840
L
1843
1833
D
1873
1845
"
1855
1856
L
1861
1886
1891
184
945 AVilliam McBride I-'
740 JohnMcClure ''
873 John McCorniack P
1424 Andrew L. IMcCormick
1048 Robert D. MeDougall ''
1667 :Mahala R. McAiisler
1777 Henrv K. :MeAllister "
1771 Birdie M. ]McCann "
1810 ]Mrs. B. :McCann L
1775 William L. McCowan P
371 Peter McDonald L
1326 Mary D. Mcintosh P
303 Deborah Mcintosh
812 Rhoda Mcintosh (Mrs. Rice) ''^
817 Julia Mcintosh
487 John Mcintosh
671 William McGwin ''
350 Susanna Mcintosh "
813 Margaret T. McCracken (Mrs. Taylor) "
1053 Andrew J. IMcKinnon, Missionary of A. & F.
C. U : "
1655 Florence B. McKinney L
1772 Florence McKinney P
1773 Helen McKinney "
1774 Stella McKinney "
1244 Peter McLaren "
1901 JohnMcHugh L 1896
1902 ]Mary A. McHugh, wife of John " "
1245 Maria McLaren (Mrs. Peter McLaren) P 1869
1636 Flora McLaren " 1885
1778 James W. McLaren " 1891
1894 Blanche M. McLaren " 1895
1707 Ida B. McLaren " 1889
842 JoshuaMcLain L 1846 L 1850
1232 Daniel McKay > P 1867 " 1873
1368 Ella J. McMillen L 1874 " 1891
1520 George McPherson P 1878 " 1881
447 Alfred McVeigh L 1834 D
37 Grace Meigs, wife of Col. R. J. Meigs " 1797 "
235 Sophia Meigs, wife of R. J. Meigs, Jr P 1825 D
1019 Miss C. H. Medlicott " 1856
1847 Kate M. Meister (Mrs. Shuff) " 1893
1848 Laura M. Meister "
1849 Ella S. Meister "
189 Eunice Melcher " 1820 L
112 Hannah Messenger, wife of Reuben " 1816 Dp'd 1862
255 Mary A. Merrill L 1826 L
684 Mary A. Meridan P 1840 " 18.56
1390 RosettaS Merriam, wifeof Rev.T. J. Villers " 1875 " 1884
1389 Nettie V. Merriam, wife of Dr. M. Villers.... " " " 1887
1.577 Annie B. Merriam " 1879 " 1886
1.519 Charles F. Minke " 1878 Dp'd 1892
1839 Lucy G. Metcalf " 1893
20 Hannah Miles L 1796 D 1823
42 John Miles P 1799 "
47 Chloe Miles, wife of John "
75 Benjamin H. Miles " 1806 L 1826
185
<)0 .[ose|)li B. .MiU's 1' l«iU L
103 IVrsis M. Miles " l^l^t 1> ^^~>^
127 Solomon S. Miles '" IXl'^ I' l«-'<i
2<)« Ilaiiiinli Miles '• !«-^> •
2 Henjiimiii Miles, Deacon nt Belpre 1799-1817 L 179f. D 1S17
181 Hur/ilia Miles 1' lf^'-'<J I- 1«-*^
S2 Siiraii Mills (]Mrs. Jabez True) " IHOiJ 1) ISHfl
3JiO John Mills '• 1-S:33 " 1S8L'
97 Sarali Mills, Jr. (Mrs. (iuitteaii) L 1811
B23 Martha S. :\lills (Mrs. (Jeortie Maxwell) 1' 1839 L 1S4()
l'>2rt .John li. Mills, Prof, in Marietta College L lt)7
1227 Eiizaheth H. :\Iills. wife of I'rof. .1. L. Mills "
517 Dorothy W Mills, wife of John Mills " 183«) D 1SU4
1521 Charles L. Mills. Clergyman F 1S78 L 1890
1522 P:h.ise L. Mills •' 1878 D 1895
ltil2 Kdith L. -Mills " 1^3
1651 K. (i. Lawreiiee :Mills " 1885
1271 William \V. :\Iills " 1869 L 1875
1693 Betsey II. Mills, wife of Win. W. .Mills L 1888
1692 William W :M ills, Deacon 1888-1894 '■
111 :\lary Miller 1" 181« 1^ ''^'''l
274 Kaehel ^iiller " 1828 "
1023 Julia A. :Miller •' 1856 " 1892
18.53 K.W.Miller 1^ 1893
18.54 Mrs. U. W. Miller "
1881 Frederic Miller t' 1894
1851 Emma P. INIueller " 1893
1616 Lizzie A. Milam L 1880 L 1886
1203 ?]llen i\[irahen " I860
1302 Birt V. A. Miraben P 1870 I) 1892
1523 Leonidas V Miraben " 1878 L 1889
1645 Kate A. :\Iiner (Mrs. Carius) •' If^H-^
1729 Sarah V. Miner " '890
95 Matthew :\Iiner " 1811 D 1820
Vt9 Elizabeth Miner, wife of Matthew " ''^
608 p:xi)erience Miner " 1839 L 1843
840 Julia Millard " l«-lo 1> 18^'
933 JohnMiliigan L 1852 L 1852
934 Jane Milligan |' '' '" ^_
635 Agnes Milligan
224 KacheUIitehell P l'^-'-' •>,
29t) James Mitchell *' 1830 Dp d I800
1437 Edwin K. :\Iitchell, D. D., Professor Hart-
ford Theological Seminary L 1877 L 1879
1343 Oscar 11. Mitchell, Prof. Marietta College... P 1872 D 1889
1466 John Q. INIitchell L 187S L 1884
57 Lydia Moulton " 18(^t D ISOh
147 Hannah Morris, wife of Joseph " 1819 " 182,
139 Joseph ^Morris " " '' , , ]^}}l
615 John W.Morris P 1839 Dp d 1m5
1104 Andrew L. :Monette " I860 " 1882
12(>9 Moses Monette " 1869
1032 Otto Morgan " 18•^6 L 1856
285 Jane Cr. Morgan, wife of D T. Morgan " 1830 " 1840
1776 Mary Morgan " 1891
1402 Sarah E. Morgeradge P 18f^*' 1' l'^'*^
1365 Balinda IMorgeradge "' 1873
186
225 Patience Moore, wife of Jonas Moore L
1009 ]Mftry Morganstern L
670 Edmond 8. INloore P
92S Jonas ]\[oore ^^
929 Lueretia Moore
363 Jonas Moore P
1079 Amanda Moore
1080 Charles Moore ''
309 Nancj' Morgan
701 Hetty ^Morris
351 ^laria Montrose
390 Jane Moreland "
1721 N. J. Morrison, D. D., LL. D., Professor in
Marietta College L
1722 Mrs. M. C. Morrison, Mrs. Prof. N. J "
1723 Sarah D. Morrison *'
1724 Douglas P. Morrison "
631 John Morse P
632 Margaret Morse
1416 Justus Morse L
1417 Sarah Morse, wife of Justus "
1350 Christian Mowery, Clergyman "
391 David Murdock L
392 Mary Murdock, wife of David "
921 Dr. O. Nellis "
922 Mrs. Dr. Nellis "
1049 Robert M Newport P
1212 Eliza T. Newport L
1071 Edwin W. Newton " 1H58 "
1110 Stephen Newton " 1861 " 1865
1111 Sarah A. Newton, wife of Stephen " •' " ''
1112 Mary H. Newton L
1119 Charles H. Newton P
1160 John Newton, Deacon 1881-1886 L 1862 D 1886
1210 Helen S. Newton, wife of John P 1866 L 1889
1833 Herbert Nelson L 1892
1834 Evelyn Nelson, wife of Herbert " "
1133 Lueretia Nichols (Mrs. Mussy) P 1861 L 1864
1562 Harry W. Nickerson " 1878 " 1882
289 Jane Nixon (Mrs. Booth) " 1830 " 1839
1524 Edna A. Nixon " 1878
1779 Estella K. Nixon " 1891
1799 Mary Nixon "
1410 Harriet E. Noland " 1876 L 1877
1161 Jane Newton L 1862 D 1862
1116 Thomas H. North P 1861 "
77 Minerva Nye, wife of Ichabod " 1806 " 1826
215 RowenaNye " 1802 L
223 Sophia Nye, wife of Cyrus Byington " 1821 " 1835
270 Edward W. Nye " 1827 D 1888
364 Anselm T. Nye. Clerk and Deacon 1833-1881 " 1833 " 1881
453 Miriam Nye, wife of Ichabod H L 1835 " 1836
491 Huldah Nye P " " 1838
636 CatharineNye L 1839 " 1854
686 Rebecca Nye, wife of Ichabod " 1841 " 1850
732 Hannah Nye, wife of Edward W P 1842
751 Anselm T. Nye,Jr " 1843 Ex 1851
1822
D
1834
1856
L
1859
1840
"
1846
1852
D
1856
1874
1833
L
1850
1858
D
1863
1830
L
1843
"
i866
1833
D
1854
"
L
1837
1889
"
1895
n
D
1891
"
L
1895
1839
"
1840
1877
D
1887
1889
1871
L
1876
1833
"
1837
1851
L
1871
1856
"
1860
1866
((
1867
187
983
1020
1172
1249
129(5
1525
1589
94
98
1043
1195
1202
183()
1526
1527
1528
8
13
19
25
797
1148
125
133
273
599
822
719
16«2
1663
1675
1806
1807
1898
441
277
352
1387
1388
1530
355
659
1146
1364
1529
1780
314
600
931
932
1064
10
51
64
479
571
572
Ichabod H. Nye I*
Mary C. Nyo "
iMaria B. Nye I-'
Calista B. Nye 1'
llchecea D. Nye !-■
Vi(jla V- Niij,;ent I'
Hattie Noland (Mrs. Bartlett) I>
Miles Oakley •;
Eunice Oakley, wife of ^lil^'s 1'
Julia F. S. Orr 1^
Julia F. 8. Orr "'
KJIa i\I. Oluey 1'
Mary J. Olds "
Kebecca Osterle CNlrs. C L. Weber) "
Helen W. Oesterle (Mrs. J. B. A^ee) ''
Henry C. Oesterle
Kobert Oliver l-i
Alexander Oliver
Mary Oliver, wife of Robert
Mary Oliver, wife of Alexander "
Albert B Odle 1'
Thomas ^I- Owens I>
Tammy Paine r- i*
Paine
Lydia Payne
Julia O. Payne
Lucy A.Payne
Kmily Payne
]\Iary S- Payne CMrs. W. W. I'ayne) L
Emma A. Payiie ^^
Lucy A. Payne ^^
(reorge Payne
Anna (). Payne, wife of George
Robert N. Payne
John 1). Pairs
Betsey Palmer P
Emily N. Palmer
Eugene W. S. I'annenbery I>
Mrs. E. W. S. Pannenbery
Alberts. Parsons P
Ann C. Parker
Lorenzo M. Parker
Elam Parker I-i
Jane Eliza Parker P
Florence V. Parker
Margaret J. Pape
Mary Patton
Oscar Park, Clergyman
Jsaac Paxton Ij
Nancy Paxton
Sophia L. Paxton ''
James Pewtherer
Eliphaz Perkins, Physician P
Chauncey Perkins
Elizabeth I'erkins
Elisha B. Perkins I^
Emily Perkins, wife of Elisha
i.sr)5
1)
1880
iHofi
1864
L
1869
1869
"
D
1889
1878
Ex
1882
IHSO
L
"
IS)!
* *
1K56
.'
i"858
1H65
"
1865
1869
"
1882
J 893
1878
1796
I)
1810
i'so's
1845
L
1846
1861
"
1861
1S17
D
1864
1818
"
1828
"
i877
1839
L
1840
1878
1842
"
J 886
I)
i892
1887
1891
1895
1834
L
1836
1828
I)
1879
1833
"
1875
L
1882
1878
L
1878
1833
"
1840
"
1866
1861
"
"
1873
1878
1891
1831
L
1839
I)
1871
1852
"
1858
1837
"
1865
1796
(1
1800
"
1801
L
1835
"
1842
1839
'*
1856
188
574 Jiiseph Perkins P
758 Elisha D. Perkins
825 :\rtiry D. Perkins (IMrs. Shaw) "
1821 Georfxe W. Perkins "
1247 Mary T. PeddinK^hiius "
1442 Edward P. Peddinghaus "
1649 Jt)lin Peddinghaus
1S70 Charles Penrose
1871 Mrs. T). J. Penrose, wife of Charles L
1182 Charles 8. Perry P
1288 EstlierC. Perry, wife of Rev. David C Perry L
1899 Franks. Perry, Clergyman "
1900 Clara Perry, wife of Frank S "
592 Jane Petty P
1107 AVm. R. AV. Petty L
1604 Caroline E. Peters "
1784 Anna C Peters P
655 Margaret A. Phillips, wife of Joseph "
762 Joseph Phillips "
965 Ann :m:. Phillips (Mrs. Vincent) "
1267 John D. Phillips "
1531 Silas T. Phillips '•
1532 Mary E. Phillips, wife of Silas T "
1788 Joseph E. Philips "
824 N. Horace Pierce, Physician L
91 Hannah Plumer P
150 Nancy B. Plumer "
197 Maria Plumer "
401 Fanny Plumer L
1237 Charles S. Plumer P
1340 John A. Plumer "
1647 George M. Plumer "
1669 Williams. Plumer "
1781 Fannie W. Plumer '*
17H2 Samuel H. Plumer "
1783 Jennie M. Plumer "
394 Truman Post L
395 Betsey Post, wife of Truman "
470 LaFayette Post P
471 Reuben L. Post "
816 Harriet Post "
1065 Carolines. Powell L
516 John F. Pogue, Missionary to the Hawaiian
Islands "
742 Judith S. Powell "
1030 James AV. Powell P
975 Simon S. Porter L
976 E. S. Porter, wife of Simon S "
1000 Nancy J. Porterfield P
1051 Isal)ella Porterfield (Mrs. John Dent) "
962 Ann M. Porterfield L
1657 Minnie P. Posey (Mrs. J. H. Jarmine) P
1658 Susan B. Posey "
1691 Margaret A. Posey (Mrs. Steele) "
5 John Pratt L
17 Hepsibah Pratt, wife of John "
246 Anna F. Pratt P
1839
1>
1840
1843
D
1852
1845
L
1851
1891
1869
D
1889
1877
L
1887
1885
1894
1865
L
1866
1867
"
1871
1895
1339
L
1843
1860
"
1882
D
1887
1891
1840
D
1887
1843
"
1888
1854
L
1878
1869
D
1888
1878
1890
1845
L
1849
1810
D
1819
"
1820
"
1834
L
isi'i
1868
1872
18-5
1887
1891
1833
L
1843
1835
,,
1841
1845
D
1857
1836
L
1840
1843
D
1856
*'
1869
1855
L
1865
1856
L
1857
1854
"
1865
1886
*'
D
1887
1888
1796
D
1823
1825
L
189
1194 David P. Pratt P 1865 L 1865
101 Jonathan IVfMitis " 1813 "
305 Mar^'ari't PnMitis " 1830 D 1860
422 William P. Preston " 1834 " 1839
428 Surah Preston " " L 1841
488 Columbus C. Preston L " " 1837
640 Ira M. Preston (see 1238), Missionary of A.
B. C. F. M P 1839 " 1848
1238 Ira M. Preston (see 640), Deacon 1883 L 1868
123W Jane S. Preston " " D 1890
32 Natlian I'roctor, Deacon at Waterford 1799, •' 1797 " 1801
34 Abij,'!iil Proctor, wife of Nathan " " "' 1824
387 Thomas Proctor P 18:53 Dp'd 1855
4 Ezra Putnam L 1796 D 1811
6 Rufus Putnam " " " 1824
16 Lucy Putnam, wife of Ezra " " " 1818
18 Persis Putnam, wife of Rufus " " " 1820
27 Israel Putnam " 1797 " 1812
36 Persis Putnam, Jr., (Mrs. Parley Howe) " " " 1822
61 Elizabeth Putnam P 1800 " 1820
113 Charlotte Putnam (Mrs. A. \V. Putnam) " 1816 " 1822
160 Julia H. Putnam " 1819 " 1824
167 Charles M. Putnam, Clergyman " 1820 L 1829
210 Charlotte L. Putnam " " " 1826
211 Lucy Putnam (Mrs. G. N. Gilbert) " " "
396 Hannah M. Putnam L 1833 " 1839
50 William R. Putnam, Deacon 1819-1855 P 1800 D 1855
264 Douglas Putiuim. Deacon and Clerk '• 1827 L 1839
1320 Mary F. Putnam " 1871 " 1872
408 David Putnam :. " 1834 " 1856
409 Betsey Putnam " " " 1839
421 ElizaV)etli P. Putnam "
461 David Putnam, Jr " 1835 "
530 Phebe W. Putnam L 1837 D 1877
588 Wm. R. Putnam, Jr., Deacon 1869-1881 P 1839 " 1881
377 Stephen Quixote " 1833 Dp'd 1855
124 ]\Iindwell Ransom (Mrs. Rector) L 1817 D 1867
1143 ElizaRacer P 1861
1197 Susan E. Racer (Mrs. J. B. Allen) " 1865 L 1873
1250 Happy Racer (Mrs. O. Leary) " 1869
1293 Eugene B. Read, Deacon 1873-1876, Clergy-
man L " L 1876
1294 Ophelia M. Read, wife of Eugene B. "
1358 Kate D. Read P 1373 "
1.585 Edwin C. Reed " 1880 L 1893
1201 David Rees L 1845 " 1878
1371 Mary E. Rees (Mrs. Lapham) P 1874 " 1881
1105 John W. Reckard L 1860 " 1861
1461 Mary E. Rpckard " 1877
1468 Delilah Reckard " 1878 D 1881
1533 Joseph L. Reckard P
1534 Maggie M. Reckard (Mrs. A. T. Smith) "
1412 William T. Ricliards L 1876 D 1878
1840 AnnaC Reppert P 1893
214 Hannah Rice " 1820 D
1087 John L. Ricluirds L 1859 L 1860
1088 Abigail Richards " "
1839
L
1843
1878
1843
Dp'd
1862
1895
I>
1S9(>
1873
1878
1855
L
1855
1806
D
1823
1810
L
1869
1830
"
1836
1849
1832
D
1846
1835
L
1854
1845
1837
"
1839
1865
"
1866
1883
1893
1858
L
1890
D
1893
1879
190
579 Edna P. Richardson P
1467 Phebe Richardson L
1535 Charles M. Richardson P
1559 Electa A Richardson "
759 Margaretta Rice "
1895 Anna Ridge "
1360 ^laurice Richter "
1536 Sidney Ridgeway "
974 Evan Richards L
73 Samuel P. Robbins, Pastor 1804-1823 "
93 Patty Robbins, wife of Rev. S. P P
306 Jane Robbins "
307 Hannah G. Robbins "
329 Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, Missionary of A.
T> p p T\r T,
460 Chandler Robbins..*.'.'.'."."..*..... ".*..'.'.* P
478 Martha Robbins (Mrs. Furgerson) "
548 Jane G. Robbins, vrife of Rev. Joel Bingham "
1200 Franklin I. Robinson "
1618 Ruth H. Robinson "
1859 Nancy Richardson L
1084 Mary Rodgers "
1731 Minnie L. Rogers "
1568 Henry Rodick "
1569 Katherine Rodick, v\ife of Henry " " D 1895
1602 Bernard Rodick " 1882
1603 Mary C. Rodick, wife of Bernard " "
1682 John H. Rodick P 1888 I> 1891
1683 Laura M. Rodick " "
118 Zipporah Rose "
915 RhodaM. Ross.. L
1591 Jessie G. Ross P
1038 Francis A. Ross "
988 E. P. Rossiter, wife of George R L
594 James Roseberry P
695 Mary A. Roseberry, wife of James "
1007 Mary Roseberry "
1785 Anna C Roeser "
1893 Tillie F. Roeser "
643 Dudley D. Rossiter L
644 Eliza W. Rossiter "
645 Henry A. Rossiter, Clergyman "
646 George R. Rossiter "
916 George R. Rossiter, see 646, Professor in
Marietta College, Deacon 1865-1882 "
1035 Francis Z. Rossiter, Clergyman P
1248 Hai-riet M. Rossiter, wife of Prof. Geo. R., "
1273 Edward C Rossiter "
1703 Louise W. Rossiter '•
1284 William Rowland L
1661 William AV. Rucker P
319 Vesta Russell "
1348 Wesley RickaVmugh, Student "
849 Mrs. H. M. Sawyer L
1877 Alfred Sadler '
1793 Caddie Sackett P
641 Mary Sanford "
1
1817
D
18.50
"
1854
1881
"
1881
18.56
L
1858
1855
D
1861
1839
"
1853
1856
L
1891
1893
1839
11
L
1859
1845
1843
1850
D
1882
1856
L
1863
1869
"
L
1879
1888
1869
L
1874
1886
1831
((
1872
Dp'd
1847
L
1*849
1894
1891
1839
L
1841
1844
L
1H45
"
im
1871
"
1878
It
D
1893
1848
L
1859
1816
D
1820
1S2G
"
1865
1378
1805
L
1873
1868
"
"
1834
Dp'd
1839
1885
1888
1R91
191
1230 George P. Sanford P 18()7 Dp'd 1880
1231 Mrs?. G. P. Sanford "
777 James W. Salisbury L
800 William W. Salisbury 1'
702 Fraiuns Sargeaiit
1561 Henrietta SchafTer
1537 Catliarine Schmiiike "
862 Emily Scolield "
107 Mary Soott "
256 Mary Scott "
1538 Douglas p. Scott "
1539 Helen L. Scott "
1196 Annie Searight, wife of Edward L
1216 Edward Searif^ht P
410 Leverett A. Seymore "
1642 Kate Seyler "
1695 Flora B. Seyler (Mrs. John Kaiser) "
1791 Dora Seyler
1792 Magf^ieC. Seyler
843 WilliamShaw L 1846 L 1865
844 Eliza Shaw, wife of William " " " "
870 Eliza Shaw CVIrs. Dodd) " 1849 " 1853
877 Charlotte Shaw P " " 1865
228 Ann Shepard L 1822 D
227 Catharine Shepard " " L
174 Stephen Shepard P 1820 Dp'd 1859
764 James W. Sheldon, Clergyman L 1843 D 1872
765 Elizabeth Sheldon " " L 1870
766 Franklin Sheldon, Clergyman " " "
1789 Lillian Sheldon P 1S91
1808 Mabel Sheldon L
1837 Ruth B. Sheldon P 1893
164 William H. Shipman "
165 Frederick Shipman
166 Joshua Shipman, Jr
193 Julia Shipman (Mrs. N. Holden) "
194 Maria Shipman
242 Eunice Shipman (Mrs. Joshua Shipman) "
1008 Sarah E. Shipman (Mrs. I. AddisonKingsbury) "
1118 Samuel B. Shipman, Clergyman (D. D.) ''^
1147 INlaria Shipman
1136 Mary E. Shipman (Mrs. Prof. T. D. Biscoe) "
276 Samuel Shipman, Deacon for 38 years "
92 Sybil Shipman, wife of Joshua "
233 Joseph C Shipman "
534 Charles Shipman L
535 Mrs. J. H. Shipman
536 Joanna F. Shipman (]Mrs. Sala Bosworth)... "
537 Betsey S. Shipman (Mrs. Beman Gates) "
538 Henry B. Shipman
783 Julia E. Shipman P
898 Harriett L. Shipman, wife of M. D. Follet... "
899 Rhoda M. Shipman, wife of Rev. Temple
Cutler '/^
1841 Anna L. Shaw
1063 Catharine Shires ^^
1058 Ezra D. Shaw, Clergyman
1820
p
1829
1839
It
((
1829
1870
(1
L
1839
1825
n
1833
1856
1861
((
((
1866
1870
((
l(
1865
1828
D
1880
1810
"
1828
1825
"
1829
1837
"
1860
((
L
1865
1871
"
1842
1845
"
1845
1850
D
1873
.'
L
1861
1893
1857
D
1887
'*
T.
18tW
192
1061 David 8. Shields
IICK,^ Lydia M. Sheets
1078 Jane Sheldon
1786 Amy Shia-ick
1113 John Si Ivan us
1318 Samuels. Sisson
1540 Nettie E. Singer
1856 John AV. Simpson, D. D., LL. 1)., President
of ^Marietta College
1857 Mrs. Manira Simpson (Mrs. Pres. Simpson)
1858 !\Ianira Simpson
1872 John S. Simi)soii —
1873 Jane Simpson, wife of John S
1896 ]\Iay P. Simpson
1897 Ethlyn G. Sim])son
1128 Annie C. Skinner (Mrs. C. K. Leonard)
335 Eliza P. Skinner (Mrs. D. P. Skinner)
753 Julia W. Skinner
882 Eliza H. Skinner (Mrs. Stebbins)
908 Sarah M. Skinner
1319 Weston T. Skinner
1615 Annie M. Six (]Mrs. W. G. Horton)
1121 Charles L. Skevern
149 Selah Slocomb (Mrs. William Sloeomb)
1028 William P. Slocomb
340 John M. Slocomb
368 Silas Slocomb
135 William Slocomb, Deacon 1832-1841
429 Deborah P. Slocomb
757 William H. Slocomb
883 IMary (!. Slocomb (Mrs. D. B. Cotton)
1177 Sarah F. Slack, see 944
199 Catharine Smith
911 John Smith
912 Jane Smith
941 Maria Smith
1024 Elizabeth Smith
1082 Martha Smith
1706 Sarah Smith
1303 Lucy W. Smith
1338 Constance C. Smith
1314 Mrs. Martha Smith
1163 Mary W. Smith (Mrs. James Means)
442 Rev. Henry Smith, D. D., Prof, at Marietta
and Lane Seminary
443 Hannah B. Smith, wife of Prof. Henry
8 6 John Smith
887 Christopher Smith "
1787 Maria's. Smith (Mrs. B. F. Maiden) " 1891
1790 Mary C.Smith "
1794 Cleonia Smith " "
1795 Eugenia Smith " "
1835 Carl C. Smith
1582 Addie B. Snyder
703 Charles Soyoz
721 Julia Soyoz (Mrs. Steadman) ,
589 Louis .Soyoz
L
1857
Dp'd
18S2
"
18(iO
L
1861
"
185S
"
1874
P
1891
L
1861
L
1868
P
1871
Dp'd
1892
"
1878
L
1889
L
1 893
P
1894
1895
"
1861
L
1878
"
1832
D
1856
"
1843
L
1854
"
1849
"
1865
"
18.50
<(
1855
"
1871
"
1883
L
1884
"
1861
"
1867
L
1819
D
1839
P
1856
"
1857
L
1832
1833
L
1865
11
"
1819
"
1841
P
1834
D
1860
"
1843
L
1844
"
1849
"
1861
L
1865
P
1820
Ex
L
1850
L
P
1852
1856
u
1858
L
1858
1)
P
1889
"
1870
L
1883
"
1872
L
1870
1863
L
1878
<'
1834
D
1879
u
"
L
1855
p
1849
Dp'd
1862
"
1892
L
1880
D
1889
P
1841
L
1842
"
1842
"
1846
"
1839
"
lS(«i
1839
D
18()4
"
L
1866
1856
"
1838
>'
i840
1796
D
It
1825
1802
L
1820
1821
"
1828
1839
"
1893
1840
L
1846
1878
1825
D
1885
1800
h
D
1838
1817
L
"
1818
"
1826
1871
1889
D
1895
1890
1891
193
590 Ann Soyoz, wife of Louis P
591 Maria Soyoz
1016 ]\Iar^arott Somber "
569 David B. Spencer ^ I-.
3 Joseph 8i)eiH'er, Physician, Deacon 1799-1825 "
22 Deborah Spencer, wife of Joseph
69 Mary Spencer (Afrs. William Spencer) P
222 S. Seldon Spencer
605 Jolin C. Spencer |'
1845 Mary Si)ies
683 Emily Spooner L
1541 Stella W. Spragiie P
247 Dapline Stpiires
55 Josepli Stacy
62 Martha Stacy, wife of Joseph "
119 Fanny Stacy, wife of Joseph "
132 Polly Stacy (3Irs. Emerson) "
1325 Harriett A. Stacy, wife of Miles A "
1717 Ella D. Stacy "
1732 Lillian G. Stacy "
1802 :Mary E. Stacy "
1819 Grace \V. Stacy " " D 1894
1820 IVliles A. Stacy "
1708 Adalaide F. Stacy \\ 1889
1709 Amelia Stacy
502 William S. Spaulding, Clergyman L
117 Thomas F. Stanley P
265 ]\lrs. Abigail Stanley "
196 Thirza Stanley ''
642 Eliza Stanley
773 John W.Stanley L
890 Sally A. G. Stanley "
1081 J. W. Stanley, see 773, Deacon 1890 "
1280 Howard W. Stanley P
1309 Kev. Charles A. Stanley, Missionai-y of A. B.
C. F. M. in China L
1370 Ursula Stanley, wife of Charles A "
1542 John T. Stanley P
1575 Mary Stanley L
1625 Helen T. Stanley "
1626 Gertrude W. Stanley "
1432 Nettie M. Stanley P
1593 Mary AV. Stanwood L
712 Jane Stafford P
1076 B. Van Horn Stafford
1304 John C. Staples, Clergyman L
1305 Helen E. Staples (Mrs. John C) ''
653 William St Clair ''
654 Marion St. Clair
102 Mary P. Steadman P
434 Ellen J. Steele (Mrs. Patrick) L
468 William Steele "
475 IVIartha G.Steele "
230 Elizabeth Stevenson "
1788 Anna B. Stephenson P
38 Elizabeth Sterling L
694 Hiram Stevens
1835
L
1839
1817
'c
1853
1827
"
1852
1820
D
1S39
L
1852
1844
"
"
1850
(1
i<
1858
1869
1874
1878
1879
L
1887
1884
"
\\
1877
D
1892
1S81
1842
L
1858
"
isei
1870
n
1872
1840
1841
1814
I)
1826
1834
L
1843
1835
"
1855
1823
Dp'd
1862
1891
1797
D
1841
L
i842
194
1242 Daniel Stevens P
1243 INLary A. Stevens, wife of Daniel "
690 Benjamin F. Stewart L
1286 Ellis A.Stokes "
15 Israel Stone "
44 Mary Stone P
81 Zeruah Stone, wife of Benjamin F "
83 Benjamin F. Stone "
84 Susannah Stone " i^ lo^o *
105 Kebecca Stone, wife of Augustus " 1816 " 1828 Mi
114 Benjamin F. Stone " 1817 L 1838 *
120 Rosanna Stone, wife of Benjamin "
1099 Benjamin F. Stone L
1903K Harriett Stanley "
221 Mary Stone •'
249 Augustus Stone - P
917 Benjamin F. Stone, Jr "
1190 AbbyH. Stone "
1256 Susan W. Stone "
267 Amapda Stone (Mrs. Lofland) "
286 Ardeliza Stone (Mrs. Bardwell) "
465 Joseph W. Stone "
472 Francis Stone "
634 Elizabeth C. Stone L
802 Dudley C. Stone P
872 Julia F.Stone L
1047 Mary M. Stewart "
1300 Mrs. Ida M. Stout, wife of Dr. M "
1301 Dr. M. Stout.. "
1543 Clara M. Stumpf P
1686 EmmaL. Styer "
1878 Mrs. Raymond Stratton L
1 Rev. Daniel Story, First Pastor 1789-1804 "
554 Christopher C. Sturtevant "
665 John W. Sullivan "
666 Maria A. D. Sullivan, wife of John W "
904 Daniel B. Sutton P
1198 Marion A. Stewart "
162 Betsey Taylor, wife of Jasher "
182 Jasher Taylor "
293 Daphne Taylor "
1854 Charles H. Taylor L
1855 Mrs. Belle Taylor, wife of Charles H "
332 Luther Temple "
464 Henry Temple P
518 Samantha Temple L
551 Benjamin Temple "
552 Mrs. Rebena C. Temple "
553 Lucy Temple "
557 Hannah H. Temple P
790 Samantha Temple L
954 Luther Temple "
955 Hannah G. Temple, wife of Luther "
1045 Luther Temple, Clergyman •'
1046 Hannah G. Temple "
1066 Anna G. Temple "
558 Lionel Tenney "
1869
D
1875
"
<'
1882
1841
L
1841
1869
1796
D
1808
1799
"
1823
1806
((
1807
((
u
L
1826
1816
"
1828
1817
L
1838
((
D
1846
1850
L
1865
1864
"
"
1820
D
1823
"
L
1839
1850
"
1856
1865
((
1871
1869
a
i(
1827
a
1834
1830
(f
1844
1835
1.
1839
"
Dp'd
1835
1839
L
1839
1845
a
1849
"
i852
1856
u
1865
1870
Dp'd
1882
1878
1888
1894
1796
D
1804
1838
Dp'd
1842
1840
L
11
1843
1850
u
1852
1865
(1
1865
1819
(1
1841
1820
((
(<
1830
11
((
1893
1893
(1
1832
((
1849
1835
(1
1841
1836
u
1840
1838
D
1856
1839
u
((
1840
u
L
1839
1845
D
1850
1853
1855
1856
D
a
1872
1861
1858
1838
L
1865
1838
L
1865
1843
1859
K
1865
1850
Ex
1852
"
L
1870
1861
"
18<J5
1865
w
ti
1869
(1
1870
1834
D
1853
1832
"
1881
1840
L
1845
1850
"
1888
1855
"
1855
1878
1869
D
1887
1878
Dp'd
1892
1839
D
1878
1883
L
1890
1888
"
1894
1834
"
1836
195
559 Mary S. Tenney, wife of Lionel L
567 James A. Teiiiiey
1094 Eliza A. Teiiiiey
891 James A. Tenney
892 Beulah Tenney, wife of James "
1120 John Tenney, Clergyman ''^
1134 Naomi Tenney
1183 George C. Tenney "
1229 Augusta Tenney ^
420 HuldahTest "
334 Maria Tliomas (Mrs. Weston Thomas) "
658 Maria Tliomas (Mrs. Rev. M. P. llickok) "
913 Mary J. Thomas (Mrs. W. B.Thomas) L
984 William W. Thomas "
1400 Aima G. Thomas (Mrs. Harry Thomas) P
1283 Charles C, Thomas "
1456 Kent AV. Thomas "
593 AVeston Thomas "
1620 David L Thomas, Clergyman L
1705 Maude G. Thomas P
404 Hai'rison Thompson L
405 James Thompson
1544 JohnJ. Theis P 1878
1545 Emma F. Theis, wife of J. J "
1688 Florence M. Theis " 1888
1694 LinnieA. Theis " " D 1890
1583 Harriett E.Thornton L
1614 Nora F. Thornton P
1797 May E. Thornton •'
372 Parmela Tilson "
564 Joseph Tilson "
1737 MaryA. Tidd L
353 Mercy Tinlvham P
356 Cornelius Tinkham
380 Hetty Tinkham .. "
1208 Harriet E. Tilton (Mrs. Dr. McCowan) "
656 Emily Tobias "
218 Sally Todd "
1221 Ebenezer G. Toothaker L
1222 Mary Toothaker, wife of Ebenezer " " " \\
1223 Sarah Toothaker "
1254 Lucy J. Toothaker P 1869 'j
1255 Mary J. Toothaker
1796 Flora M. Tibbetts " 1891
1892 Mrs. J. L. H. Torner L 1895
1036 ThomasTucker P 1856 Dp d 1882
63 Jabez True, Physician, Deacon 1812-1823 " 1800 D 1823
39 Huldah Tupper, widow of Gen. Benjamin... L 1797 " 1811
78 Patty Tupper, wife of Benjamin, Jr P 1806 L ......
163 Frances Turner " 1819 D 1822
681 Joseph F. Tuttle, D. D., LL. D., President
Wabash College L 1840 L 1841
811 Josie Turnbull P 1845 " ...;..
1266 Walter Turnbull " 1869 18/1
1828 George H. Tidd " 1892
1829 Harrison K. Tidd " " ^ ,^-,
1546 May H. Unger " 1878 L 1884
1880
1883
1891
1833
L
1839
1890
1833
1841
1868
1840
1820
1866
1871
1826
1870
196
1547 Clara A. Unger P 1878 L 1884
743 Joseph Van Bergen L 1843 " 1847
1064 Kate Van Bergen " 1886
1665 Julia Van Bergen (Mrs. E. L. Preston) " "
1712 John E. VanDervoort " 1889
1713 Mrs. E. B. VanDervoort, wife of John E " "
1617 Laura Van Metre P 1883
1679 Samuel R. Van Metre L 1887
1680 Josephine J. Van Metre, wife of Samuel R., " "
1727 Willis V. Van Metre P 1890
1903 Grace A. VanMetre, wife of Willis V " 1896
342 Francis Vinton " 1832 L 1842
325 Susan Vint(m (Mrs. Dodge) L " " 1839
324 Abel Vinton " " " 1842
357 Susan Vinton P 1833 "
326 Sarah O. Vinton (Mrs. D. P. Bosworth) L 1832 D 1835
691 Elizabeth K. Vinton (Mrs. Dunn) P 1841 L 1853
1551 Agnes Ward (Mrs. A. B. White) " 1878 " 1879
52 Jonas Ward " 1800 D
236 Catharine L. Ward, wife of Nahum Ward.... " 1825 Dp'd
676 Mary Ward. L 1840 L
677 George A. Ward, Physician " " "
723 Caroline Ward P 1842
737 Susan W. Ward, wife of Dr. Geo. A. Ward... L " D 1853
738 Mary Annette Ward, wife of Wm. Bailey " " " 1849
1552 Robert B.Ward P 1878
803 Josephs. Ward " 1845 L 1855
943 Eliza C. Ward, wife of Joseph B " 1852 "
1268 Augustus T. Ward " 1869 D 1872
1306 Kate L. AVard (Mrs. Geo. P. Dye) L 1870
1372 George F.Ward P 1874 L 1877
1378 Julia M. Ward " " D 1879
1701 Willia W.Ward " 1888
41 Elijah AVarren " 1799 "
45 Martha Warren, wife of Elijah " " " 1830
213 Lucretia Warner, wife of A. Warner " 1820 Dp'd 1862
346 William Warren " 1833 Ex
347 Nancy Warren, wife of William " " D 1857
436 .Jackson Warner L 1834 Dp'd 1862
1429 Thomas H. Wallace P 1877 L 1882
1548 Howard H. Wallace " 1878 "
1549 Pearle C. Wallace "
1550 Cora B. Wakefield "
981 Edward P. Walker, Prof. Marietta College
1860 " 1855 L 1857
1174 Charles S. Walker L 1865 " 1865
596 Franklin Y. AVashburn, Clergyman P 1839 " 1842
801 Allen H. AVashburn, Clergyman " 1845 " 1846
693 Asa B. AVaters (See 1413) L 1841 " 1859
1413 A.saB. AVaters (See 693) Deacon 1878-1885.... " 1877 D 1885
1414 Annette S. Waters "
1415 Annette H. AVaters "
1553 Frank R. Waters P 1878
914 Annette S AVaters L 1850 L 1859
698 .Tames J. Walton, Clergyman " 1841 " 1865
832 Esther C. Walton " 1846 " 1846
918 Albert G. Walton " 1850 "
197
1178 James P. Walton L
1439 William G. Way P
1361 Mrs. Ellen Way L
143 Abijah Wed^'o P
159 TiUcitida AVcdge
435 Caroline Webster, wife of Kev J. R. Barnes L
517 Dorathy Webster, wife of John Mills "
30 Obadiah Wells "
744 Georf^eH. Wells P
786 Emily D. AVells "
787 AVilliam R. Wells "
788 Franklin O. AVells "
1033 (ieorge W. AVells, Clergyman "
1054 Urana Wells, wife of George II "
1218 ISIary E. Wells "
1822 Cornelius Wells L
1823 Addie AVells, wife of Cornelius "
43 Eleazer AVest P
853 Joanna AVeekly L
1469 Eliza R. AVeston "
920 J. Everts AVeed, Clergyman "
1882 Elizabeths. AVellspring P
1852 Frank AVeigand "
611 John H.AVescott "
664 Sarah AVeseott L
889 John H. AVestcott "
951 Frances M. AVestcott, wife of John H "
714 Thomas J. AVestgate P
720 Abigail AVestgate, wife of Thomas J "
880 Vesta Westgate (Mrs. C. E. Glines) "
1037 AVilliam AVestgate "
370 Eliza AVestgate L
275 Otis AVheeler P
1188 Lucy R. AVheeler "
1831 Harriett AVheeler L
322 Jay AAlieaton P
1554 Albert B. AVhite "
511 Juliana White (Airs. Slocomb) L
1003 Abby AVheeler (Mrs. Spellman) P
1082 Ann AVhitaker L
74 Josiah AVhiting P
80 Sarah AVhiting, wife of Josiah "
745 Henry Whiting
563 Henry B. AVhittaker "
1169 AVilliam A. AVhittlesey "
1170 Jane II. Whittlesey, wife of AVilliam A "
1179 AVilliam A. AVhittlesey, 2nd "
1228 Emily AVhittlesey "
1843 JolietAVhitney "
763 Henry AVickes, Clergyman "
674 Mary A. AVickes, wife of Rev. Thomas L
1264 Carrie AVickes P
1279 AVilliam R. AVickes "
902 Lydia F. AVickes, wife of Rev. Thos. AVickes,
Pastor 1S40 to 1869. L
1093 S. Eliza AVickes P
1139 Harriett F. AVickes "
I860
L
1865
1877
1873
1819
L
1826
1834
<'
1840
18.36
D
1894
1797
11
1843
L
1876
1845
11
11
1854
"
D
1870
1856
L
1876
"
D
1858
1866
Ex
1870
1891
L
1892
1799
D
1847
L
1878
D
1894
1851
L
1854
1894
1893
1839
L
1846
1840
D
1879
1850
L
18.56
1853
D
1855
1842
"
1873
"
"
1894
1849
1856
L
1878
1833
"
1836
1828
D
1850
1865
L
1871
1892
1832
Dp'd
18.=S5
1878
L
1878
1836
"
1865
1856
D
1877
1858
L
1864
1806
11
1826
1843
(1
1838
"
1840
1864
D
1866
n
•'
1896
1865
L
1870
1867
"
1872
1893
1843
L
1856
1846
D
1848
1869
L
11
1869
1850
11
(<
1850
11
It
1861
"
"
198
1180 Thomas A Wickes P 1865 L 1869
1224 Mary H. Wickes " 1866 "
129 Clarissa Whipple " 1818 D
1384 W. IM. Williams L 1874 Dp'd 1882
524 Mrs. Marin Williams, wife of William P 1837 L 1869
533 William Williams "
601 Artemus W. Williams " 1839 " 1894
1297 Louisa L. Williams L 1869
806 Catharine Williams P 1845 D
814 Eliza Williams " " L
815 Harriett Williams (Mrs. Warren) " " " 1852
961 JaneWilkins L 1854 " 1857
1798 Myrtie Williams P 1891
769 Gardner Williams " 1843 L 1846
1334 Mary E.Wiley " 1872 D 1872
53 George Wilson " 1800 " 1806
54 David Wilson " " " 1845
59 Abigail Wilson, wife of Goorge " " " 1807
60 Esther Wilson, wife of David " " " 1833
70 Letice Wilson, wife of Jacob " 1802 L
161 Martha Wilson " 1819 D 1852
184 Charles S. Wilson " 1820 "
219 Deborah S. Wilson .. " " " 1842
320 Noah L. AVilson " 1832 L 1859
354 Mary S. Wilson (Mrs. Stan wood) " 1833 " 1854
407 Sarah Wilson L 1834 D
679 KeziaR. Wilson, wife of Noah L " 1840 L 1859
697 Lewis J. Wilson •' 1841 " 1842
1109 George W. Wilson " 1861 " 1863
280 George Willis P 1829 " 1838
281 Sarah Willis "
695 George Willis L 1841 " 1842
1457 J. O. Wilhelm " 1878 " 1880
1458 Mrs. Laura Wilhelm, wife of J. O "
1308 Thomas A. Wickes " 1870 " 1874
519 David Winship " 1836 •'
774 David H. Winship " 1844 " 1844
775 Adeline Winship "
939 Loyal M.Wilcox P 1852 "
660 Caroline Wood (Mrs. Hay ward) L 1840 " 1842
661 Mary A. Wood (Mrs. Bardwell) " " " 1853
662 John B.Wood " " D 1847
66 Margaret Wood, wife of Joseph P 1801 " 1815
1736 Lillian T. Wood, wife of G. A ... L 1890
1739 Gustavus A. Wood P
1818 Jesse Faith Wood " 1891
260 Dudley Woodbridge " 1826 D 1853
284 Maria M. Woodbridge, wife of Dudley " 1830 " 1869
1443 William D. AVoodbridge " 1877 L 1881
1460 John M. Woodbridge "
425 Lucy M. Woodbridge (Mrs. Smith) " 1834
426 William Woodbridge " " D 1876
586 Maria Woodbridge " 1839 L 1896
637 John Woodbridge, Clergyman L " " 1840
1258 Jennie M. Woodbridge (Mrs. Brown) P 1869 " 1878
1337 Nellie E. Woodbridge (Mrs. W. J. Follett)... " 1872 '• 1880
839 Mrs. A. E. Woodbridge, wife of J. M L 1846
199
1124 Elizabeth D. Woodbrsdge P
1555 Amelia Wommer (Mrs. Geo. Putnam) "
1556 Edith Wommer (Mrs. E. Meissenhelder) "
1641 Elizabeth Wommer "
1846 Frieda Wolff "
1874 Selma I\I. AVolEf "
1441 Walter AV. AV'oodruff "
627 Ashel Woodruff L
628 Sophia Woodruff, wife of Ashel "
629 Jane S. AVoodruff, see 1239, (Mrs. I. M. Pres-
ton)
630 George R. W^Kidruff "
750 Norton L. Woodruff, Clergyman P
1274 Theodore N. Woodruff "
1341 Norton L. Woodruff, see 750 L
1342 Nellie B. AVoodruff, wife of Rev. Norton L., "
1557 Mary C. Woodruff P
897 Eunice R. AVoodruff "
906 Mary E. AVoodruff (Mrs. Bingham) "
930 Lenora AA'^oodruff, wife of CJeorge R L
12J4 Louisa AA'. AVoodruff, wife of George R P
1868 George AA'orrall •'
1869 Lillian AVorrall, wife of George " "
192 Mary Young " 1820 Dp'd 1882
1861
L
1874
1878
18a5
L
1894
1893
1894
1877
1839
(I
D
1884
1885
(>
L
1848
1843
L
1869
((
1878
1872
1873
1878
u
1894
1850
D
ia58
"
L
1860
1852
D
185G
18(36
L
1894
1894
CHAPTER XV.
RECORD OF BAPTISMS.
This record is incomplete, but we insert it because it will
interest many readers.
[Abbreviations : c, children ; s., son ; d., daughter.]
By Rev. Daniel Story.
1799 Barzilla Tappan, Solomon Stoddard and John Eustis, c. of Ben-
iamin and Hannah Miles. Rowena Melissa and Mary Sophia (twins), c.
of Deacon Joseph and Deborah Spencer. Tempe Colt and Thomas, c. of
Thomas and Eliza Lord. Elizabeth Selden, d. of Abner and Mary Lord.
Amelia and Samuel, c. of Samuel and Thankful Beaumont. John
Brodheart and Harriett Hubbard, c of Israel and Mary Stone. Lavinia
and Lucretia, c of Elijah and Martha Warren. Patty, Lucy, Edwin
and William, c. of Christopher and Susanna Burlingame. Elizabeth,
Jane and Eufus, e. of Robert and Mrs. Baird. Benjamin Lawson, Bar-
zilla Hosmer and Ebenezer Jervis, c. of John and Chloe Miles. Hull
and Ebenezer, c. of Zadock and Sarah Foster.
1800. Lucy and Lora (twins), c. of Eliphat and Lydia Perkins. Jo-
seph Torrey, Jeremiah, Abigail and William Kinne, c. of George and
Abigail Wilson. Leicester Grosvenor, Rebecca, Esther, Polly and Lucy,
c. of Daniel and Esther Wilson.
1801. Deborah and Betsey, c of Mrs. Elizabeth Sterling. Rufus Wil-
liam, s. of Benjamin and Hannah Miles. Joseph, s. of Perley and Persis
Howe. Ira, s. of Zadock and Sarah Foster. David, s. of Alexander and
Mary Oliver. Elizabeth Putnam, d. of Chi-istopher and Susanna Bur-
lingame. Paulus Emilius, Caius Martius and Agnes, e. of Joseph and
Margaret Wood.
1802 James, s. of Joseph and Margaret Wood. Mary, d. of Jacob
and Letice Wilson. Ashel, s. of Mrs. Mary Spencer. Charles Knowles,
Robert Oliver, Abigail Hall and Sarah Judith, c of William and Chris-
tiana Burnham. John, s. of Joseph and Martha Stacy.
180.3. Perley, s. of Perley and Persis Howe. William Rufus, George
and Samuel McFarland, c of William and Abigail Browning. Christo-
pher, s. of Christopher and Susanna Burlingame. Lucy, d. of William
and Christiana Burnham.
By Rev. Samuel P. Robbins.
1806. Nancy, Charles, Mary and Daniel, c of Ephraim and Leah Cut-
ler. Amanda, Sophia and Julia, c. of Abram and Elizabeth Bingham.
Eunice, d. of .Tosiah and Mary A. Coe. Rufus Putnam, s. of Christopher
and Susanna Burlingame. Robert Oliver, s. of William and Christiana
201
Bnrjiluini. Aviiis, Anselm Tnpper, Sophia, Rowena and Iluldali, c. of
Ichahod and Minirva Nye. Phe])e Deniiison, d. of At)nor and Phi-hc
Lord. Ahij^mil, Willis, Sarah and Henry Williams, o. of Increase and
Elizabeth IMalthews. INIaria and Melissa, o. of Zadofk and Sarah Fos-
ter. Catharine Huldah and Abif^niil I^rowning, c. of Benjamin and Polly
Tupper. Nanoy, Jennie and -Mary, e. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting.
Susannah and Jonathan, c. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. John
Buckminster and Sally Osborne, c. of John and Chloe Miles. Sarah
Herrick, Clarissa and Lucinda, o. of Shenabiah and -Martha Fletcher.
John, s. of John and Sarah Mills.
1807. Benjamin Franklin, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Lucy,
d. of Increase and Elizabeth Matthews. Sophia Mills, d. of Benjamin
and Fatty Tupper. Children of Nathaniel and Elizabeth Cushing-
William, s. of Perley and Persis Howe- Joseph, s. of Josiah and Sarah
Whiting.
1808. Love, d. of Josiah and Mary A. Coe. John Bennett, s. of Chris-
topher and Susanna Burlingame. Ichabod Hinckley, 8. of Ichabod and
Minerva Nye. Amanda and Eliza, c. of Stephen and Esther Bucking-
ham. Joseph Jarvis, s. of John and Chloe Miles. Pickering Pixtnam, s.
of John and Sally Porter. Susan, d. of Increase and Elizabeth Mat-
thews.
1809. Francis, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Sarah Colt, d.
of Abner and Phobe Lord- Jane Isabella, d. of Mr. and :\Irs. .Tonathan
Prentis. Benjamin, s. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Child of Zadock
and Sarah Foster. William Burke, s. of :\Iorris B. and Phebe Belknap.
1810. Esther Cooley, d. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Goodcil,
d. of Stephen and Esther Buckingham. Esther. William and Maria, c.
of widow Hannah Plumer. Caroline, d. of Ichabod and IMinerva Nye.
Persis, d. of Perley and Persis Howe. Ann Eliza, d. of Mr. and Mrs.
Jonathan Prentis.
1811. Susanna, d. of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Samuel Prince, s. of
Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Robbins. Robert Plale, Elizabeth Hale,
Chandler Robbins, Arthur and AVinthrop Sargeant. c. of Benjamin T.
and Hannah Gilman. Children of Increase and Elizabeth Matthews.
1812. Ashel Cooley, s. of Benjamin F. and Zeruah Stone. Children
of Judge Lord. Sarah, Lydia. Bennett and , c. of Miles and Eu-
nice Oakley. Child of Stephen and Esther Buckingham. Child of Mr.
and Mrs. Levi. Whipple. Sarah, d. of Christopher and Susanna Bur-
lingame. Christopher Burlingame, s. of Benjamin H. and Persis M.
Miles. FMward White, s.of Ichabod and Minerva Nye. William Rufus,
s. of William li. and .Terusha Putnam. Joshua, Julia, Samuel, Maria
and Josejih Chapman, c. of Joshua and Sybil Shipman.
1813. Robert Leavens and William, c. of Stephen and Hannah Pierce.
Hannah Gilman, d. of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Robbins. Lewis Brad-
ford, Nathaniel and George, c. of widow Parmelia Little.
1814. Miles and Mary, c- of Bial and IMary P. Steadman.
1815. Zeruah, d. of Benjamin F. and Hannah Stone. Hannah Buck-
minster, d. of Benjamin F. and Persis M. Miles- Julia and Abner Lord,
c. of Jonathan and Sally Guitteau.
181(5. Julia, d. of Bial and :Mary P. Steadman. Susan Buckminster,
d. of Dr. Jt)hn and Susan Cotton. Augustus and Jolui Cook, c.^ of -Au-
gustus and Rebecca Stone- Sarah, d. of Jonathan and Sally Guitteau.
Jane, d. of Rev- Samuel and Patty Robbins.
202
1817. Child of Josiah and Sarah Whiting. Mary Green, d. of Mr. and
Mrs. Hill. Isabel Tupper, d. of Benj. H. and Persis M. Miles. Alexan-
der Bothwell, Catharine Bothwell, Andrew, Oliver Hazard, Perry and
John, c. of 31r. and Mrs. Scott. Elizabeth Burlingame, d. of Mr. and
Mrs. Swett. Mary Anna. Charles Cook and George Osgood, c of Dr.
Samuel P. and Klioda Hildreth. Riverius. Newton, Tammy, Corril,
Everett, Eliza and Orrin, c. of Reuben and Hannah Messenger. Rebec-
ca and Mehitabel, c of Stephen and Mrs. Shepard. Julia, Julius, Bata-
vius and Aurelius, c. of widow ]\Iary Wilson. Samuel, s. of William and
Mrs. Cotowell. Irene, d. of Ebenezer and Irene Benedict. Stephen
Hand. George Nelson and Columbus Bierce, c- of Stephen and Sally
Guthrie. Lucy Eaton, Catharine, Bathsheba and Elizabeth, c of Aaron
W. and Charlotte Putnam. Ardeliza Barrett and Julia Franklin, c of
Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone.
1818. Joseph Buckminster, s. of Bial and Mary P. Steadman. Mary,
d. of :\rr. and Mrs. Scott. Chandler, s. of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty
Robbins. Lucy Burlingame, d- of Zephaniah and Lucy Bosworth.
Joseph Ford, s. of Thomas F. and Abigail Stanley. Lucretia Maria and
Caroline, c of widow Eleanor Durkee.
1819. Frances' Lorana, Joseph Williams and Gideon, c. of Joseph
Stacy, Jr.
1819. Rebecca Dodge, Mary Hubbard, John Oliver and Jonathan
Augustus, c. of Jonathan and Sarah Cram. Rebecca Eaves, d. of Au-
gustus and Rebecca Stone. Elizabeth Treat, d. of William and Lucy
Holyoke. Samuel C, s. of Samuel C. and Sarah Fields. Mary Ann, d.
of Jarvis and Leah Cutler. Elizabeth, d. of Thomas and Catharine
Caywood. Aurelia Reignier, d. of Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone.
Eleanor, d. of Joseph Stacy, Jr. Timothy Thomas, s. of Thomas F. and
Abigail Stanley. Children of Milton and Sophia Foster. Arthur, s. of
Benjamin H. and P. Maria Miles. Abigail Joanna, d. of Josiah and
Sarah Whiting. George AVashington, s. of Mrs. Martha Hill. Sarah and
, c. of Thomas and Catharine Caywood. John Thomas, s. of Dr.
John and Susan B. Cotton. Julia Marietta, d. of Stephen and Catharine
Shepard. Two children of Abijah Wedge.
1820. Jerusha Putnam, d. of Zephaniah and Lucy Bosworth. Joseph
Morgan, s. of William and Lucy Holyoke. Martha, d. of Rev. Samuel
P. and Martha Robbins. Samuel Prescott, s. of Dr. Samuel P. and
Rhoda Hildreth. Abba Edgerton, adopted d. of William and Mrs. Slo-
comb. William Slocomb, s. of Milton and Sophia Foster. Joseph
Whiting, s. of Col. A. and Rebecca Stone. Two children of Stephen
and Deborah AVilson. William Corner, Gershom James, Thomas Per-
ceval, Susan Corner and Catharine Putnam, c. of James and Sally Flagg.
Mary Evans, d. of Edwin and Jane Burlingame. Mary, d. of William
and Mrs. Miles. Child of Barzilla Miles. Catharine IVloore, Nathaniel
Gushing, Alexander Hamilton, Mary Elizabeth and James Thomas, c. of
Esq. Goodno. Elbridge Mills. Julian Pope, Zachariah, James Madison
and George Buell, c of Richard and Mrs. Hussey. Two children of
George and Deborah Dana.
1821. Jane, John, Charles Henry, Mary Ann and William Post, c. of
John and Jane Brough. Emily, d. of Mrs. Catharine Smith. Jacob, s.
of widow Sallay Cram. Lydia Newell, Timothy Robbins, Mary Kellogg
and Julia Caroline, c. of Ezekiel and Abigail Deming. Moses, s. of
Moses and Mrs. Flanders. Martha, d. of John and Mrs. Hill.
1822. Alexander, s. of Mr. Houk. William Edvrard, s. of William
203
and Lucy Ilolyoke. Harry, .son of Mr. Mitchell. Miiry Elizubeth, d. of
Mr. and Mrs. Waterman. Ansel Ale.viinder Hiiinilton, s. of Richard and
Mrs. Hussey. Per.sis Putnam, d. of Benjamin II. and P. M. Miles.
Vernon King, s. of Mr. and Mrs. Abba Brown. Child of Milton and
Sophia Foster. Susan, d. of Edwin and Jane Burlinjiame. Margarett,
d. of Mr. and Mrs. Fleminj^. Sarah Catharine, Ann Maria Skimier and
William Skimier, c. of Nahiim and Sarah Ward. Susan Kd^^erton, d. of
William II. and Mary A. Shipman. Joseph, s. of Mr. and Hannah Rice.
Damaris Hathaway, d. (^f Zepluuiuh and Lucy Bosworlh. Harriett Cyn-
thia, d. of James Stacy, Jr. Josiah Dexter, s. of Dr. John and Susan B.
Cotton. Child of Barzilla T. Miles.
1823. Margaret, d. of Geoi'ge and Mrs. Turner. Rufus, s. of Bial and
Mary P. Steadman. Cieorge Wyllis, s. of Esquire Goodno. Eliza, d. of
widow Eliza Judson. Rufus Putnam, s.of Rev. Samuel P. and Patty Rob-
bins. Arthur Wellesley, Jackson, Ebenezer, Thomas White and Lucre-
tia, c of Anaxinander Warner. Orange Philander and Margaret, c of
Abijah and Mrs. Wedge. Eliza, d. of Thomas and Abigail Stanley.
Elizabeth, d. of Moses Flanders. Oren, s. of Reuben Messenger.
George Everett, s. of Phineas and Mary Keyes.
The Record of Baptisms from 1823 to 1832 is not preserved.
By Rev. Liither G. Bingham.
1832. Benjamin Perkins, s. of Douglas and Mary A. Putnam. John
Henry, s. of John and Deborah Mills. Henry Wait, s. of Nathaniel and
Julia Holden. Mary Eliza, d. of James and Sally Flagg. Edward
Mills, s. of Daniel H. and Theodosia Buell. Joseph, s. of Joseph E. and
Rhoda Hall. Joseph, s. of Joseph and Mrs. Morris.
1833. Benjamin Franklin, s. of Benjamin F. and Rosanna Stone.
Child of Michael and Mary Eadie. Frances Caroline and Rebecca So-
phia, c. of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Julia AVelch and Eliza
Holden, c of David and Eliza Skinner. William Bradley, Maria and
Elizabeth McFarland, c of Weston and Maria Thomas. Cornelius Pat-
ton, Catharine Plumer, Mary Priscilla, Mehitable Maltby and William
Swan Plumer, c of Cornelius and Hetty Tinkham. Anselm Tupper, s.
of Anselm T. and Rebecca Nye. Joshua Seth, s. of Frederic and Maria
Shipman. Luke Hitchcock, s. of John and Susanna ]McIntosh. Julia
Ann Daggett, d. of John and Susanna ^Vlelntosh. George Dunlevy and
Columbia, c of Timothy and Lorena Buell- John, s. of Christian and
Charlotte Beck. George Stanley and , c of Zephaniah and Lucy
Bosworth. Mendon, s. of George and Eliza Westgate.
1834. Louisa Adelia, d. of Abraham and lluldah Blakeley. Eliza-
beth, d. of George and Mary Elston. Charlotte Putnam, d. of Augustus
and Charlotte P. Stone- Frances Eliza, d. of Nathaniel and Julia Hol-
den. Charles Wilson, s. of John and Deborah JNIills. Lutlier Cteorge, 3.
of John and Mrs. Greene. Amanda, Harriett Almira and Putnam, c of
William and Nancy Warren. David Barnes, s. of John and Susan Cot-
ton. William Richardson, s. of Silas and Deborah Slocomb. Harriett
Lucina, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. AVilliam, s. of Joseph and
Mary Morris. John Thomas, s. of Mr. and Lucy Cadwell. Sarah Maria,
d. of D. C. and Eliza Skinner. Henry Martin, s. of Truman and Betsey
Post. Julia Maria, d. of Frederick and Maria Shipman. Eliza Amanda,
d. of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Elizabeth Mary, d- of John and
Josephine Gabauden. Henry Kirk. s. of Henry and Hannah Smith-
John Darling, Sarah, Frances Mary and Eunice Boyd, c- of John D. and
Sarah Preston. Augustus Stone, s. of Christian and Charlotte Beck.
204
1835. Tliomas Vinton, s. of Daniel P- and Sarah Boswortli. Charles,
s. of Anselm T. and Kebecea Nye. Child of James and Margarette An-
drews. Peter Radeliff, s. of David, Jr., and Hannah Putnam. Samuel
Hildreth, s. of Douglas and Mary A. Putnam. Elizabeth Edgerton, d. of
D. H. and S. E. Allen. Cyrus Nye, s. of Cyrus and Sophia Byington.
1836. Juliett Harriett, d. of Cornelius and Hetty Tinkham. Rhoda
Maria, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. Julia Ann, d. of Nathaniel
and Julia Holden. Moses McFarland, s. of David C and Eliza Skinner.
1837. Sarah, d. of Charles and Frances Bosworth. Luther Melanc-
thon, s. of Rev. L. G. and Sarah Bingham. Mary Cram, d. of Anselm T.
and Rebecca Nye. Charles Henry, s. of John and Deborah S. Mills.
Reuben Linnell, s. of Ichabod and Minerva Nye. Emma Brooks, d. of
Truman and Betsey Post. Jane Yates, d. of D. H. and S. E. Allen.
Frances i\Iaria, d. of Abraham and Huldah Blakeley. Mary Cone, d. of
Silas and Deborah Slocomb. George Matthews, s. of H. and Margaret
Lord. Benjamin, s. of David and Mrs. Racer.
1838. Hannah Gilman, d. of Luther and Hannah G. Temple. Child
of Christopher and Mrs. Sturtevant. Samuel Chambers, s, of David C
and Eliza Skinner. Hannah Munson, d. of David and H. M. Putnam.
1839. William Lankton, s. of John and Eliza Gilman. Elizabeth
Thompson, d. of Luther and Betsey Edgerton. Nathaniel Shipman, s.
of Nathaniel and Julia Holden. William Henry, s. of Otis and Nancy
Wheeler. Sarah Sophia, d. of John and Deborah S. Mills. Child of Charles
and Mary Hendre. William Philo, s. of John and Julia Slocomb.
Douglas, s. of Douglas and Mary A. Putnam. Alice, d. of D. H. and S.
E. Allen. Sarah Flagg, d. of Mr. and Edna Richardson. Thomas Rey-
nold and Eliza Margaret Hempstead, c of Thomas and Mrs. Campbell.
Truman Sanford, s. of Truman and Betsey Post. Joseph Neal, Rosanna,
James Glass and Mary, c of James and Mary A. Roseberry. Rebecca
Nye, Ann Blockson and Sarah Amanda, c. of John 0. and Sally A. Cram.
William Perry, s. of Rev. L. G. and Sarah Bingham.
1840. Isabella Collin, d. of William and Maria St. Clair. Sarah Eliz-
abeth, d. of Samuel and Lucina Shipman. James Walker, s. of Anselm
T. and Rebecca Nye. Charles Frederick, s. of Frederick and Maria
Shipman.
By Rev. Thomas Wickes.
George Gates, Ann Maria, John and Frances Elizabeth, c. of John and
Francis Lewis. Julia Ann, Lewis, Elizabeth Thomas, Isabella Clemena.
AVMlliam Adolphus and Horatio, c. of Lewis and Ann Soyoz. Susan,
John, Ann Maria, Mary Lucretia, c of Joseph and Margaret A. Phillips.
Anna Church, d. of AVilliam T. and PhilenaB. Gray. Susan, d. of D. C.
and Maria Racer. Charles Henry Mills, s. of James and Ann Davis.
John Mills, s. of J. M. and Eliza Amlin. Arathusa Louisa, d. of James
A. and Beulah Tenney. Mary Elizabeth, d. of A. and Friendly D.Chester.
BrainardlTaylor, s. of Luke and Mrs. De Witt. George Lyman, s. of
John M. and Juliana Slocomb. Martha Frances, d. of Sala and Joanna
F. Bosworth. Ann Catharine, d. of D. C and Eliza Skinner. William
Henry, s. of Luther and Elizabeth Edgerton. William Clark, s. of I. W.
and Sarah Andrews.
1841. Calista Putnam, d. of Ichabod H. and Catharine Nye. Martin
Luther, s. of Luther and Hannah Temple. Albert Linnekogle, s. of
Henry and Hannah Smith. Charles Asa, s. of Nathaniel and Julia Hol-
den. Jonas Moore, s. of Thomas and Mrs. Campbell. Edward Comfort,
205
8. of Fnuicen and ElizH Kii!ii)p. William Cornelius, s. of Charleti and
Mary A. Hendre. Mary Frances, d. of John O. and .Sally A. Gram.
Maria, d. of Anselm T. and Rebecca D. Nye. Daniel Perkins, s. of D. V.
and I). T. Bosworth.
1842. Sophia Gaitre, Victor Bertram, Adoran, Joseph Napoleon and
Leonidas Romulus, c of Mrs. Meriban. Charles Watson, s. of Sylvester
and Julia Loomis. Children of James and R. Rosberry. Jonas Moore,
s., of Josepli and ?*rarKaret Philips. John Mills, s. of James and Mrs.
Davis. AVilliam Church, s. of William J. and Philena H. Gray. Franche
Cotton, s. of Talbot and Susan Hullard. Sarah Eliza, d. of Thomas and
Mary A. Wickes. Frances Elizabeth, (adoptnd) d. of Mr. and Mrs.
Hannewell. Martha Ann, d. of James M. and Eliza Amlin. Salem Jer-
ome, s. of Moses and Eliza Hammond. Charles Shipman, s. of Sala and
Joanna Bosworth.
1843. Jane Williams, d. of Isaac and Fanny . Frederick,
Bates, s. of Henry and Hannah B. Smith. Edward Collyer, s. of Edward
and Hannah Nye. Mary Perkins, d. of John M. and Juliana Slocomb.
Henry Martin, s. of A. H. and G. Haskell. Charles Nathaniel, s. of I.
H. and Catharine Nye. Samuel Bingham, s. of Samuel and Lucina
Shipman.
1844. Benjamin Tupper, s. of Anselm T. and Rebecca D. Nye. Har-
riett Elizabeth, d. of Rev. John and Mrs. Woodbridge. Frances Gay-
lord, d. of George A. and Snsan W. Ward. Williim Jones, s. of Thomas
and Mrs. Campbell. David llolton, s. of D. H. and Adaline Winship.
1845. Amelia Lambert, d. of Rev. Thomas and Mary A. Wickes.
Mary Elizabeth, d. of A. H. and G. Haskell. Albert Henry, s. of John
and Juliana Slocomb. William S., s. of Samuel and Mary :Maxwell.
George Wells, s. of D. P. and D. T. Bosworth Emily Perkins,
Mary Dodge, Martha Smith, Harriet Brown and Ann Eliza, c of Mrs.
Harriet De La Vergne. Rebecca, d. of A. T. and Mrs. R. D. Nye. Abi-
gail Augusta, d. of William and Patience Fay.
1846. George, s. of George A. and Elizabeth Ward. Henry, s. of I.
H. and C. Nye. Sarah Hyde, d. of Prof. I. W. and Mrs. M. A. Andrews.
Henry Perkins, s. of Sala and Joanna Bosworth. John, s. of John and
Dorothy Mills. Caroline Webster, d. of Rev. J. R. and Caroline Barnes.
AVeston Thomas, s. of D. C, and Eliza Skinner.
1847. Beman Castis, s. of John and Susan Vinton. Harriett Frances,
d. of Rev. Thomas and M. A, Wickes. Mary Eliza, d. of Samuel and
Mary Maxwell. Frank, s. of Merritt and Mrs. A. Judd. Mary Celeste,
d. of G. A. and Elizabeth Ward. Joseph, s. of Joseph and Margaret
Philips. Harriet Ellen, d. of J. M. and J. S. Slocomb.
1848. Samuel Ebinger, s. of John and Frances Lewis. Lucretia
Moore, d. of William and Patience Fay. Thomas Alexander, s. of Rev.
Thomas and Mrs. M. A. AVickes. Elizabeth Rebecca, d. of Prof. I. W.
and M. A. Andrews. Charlotte Elizabeth, d. of Samuel and Mary Max-
well. Elizabeth Alice, d. of John 0. and Sally Cram.
1849. Albert Douglas, s. of Douglas and H. Perkins. Tasker Bourne.
9. of D. P. and D. L. Bosworth. Mary Ellen, d. of Samuel and Lucina
Shipman. Mary Ward, d. of T. C. H. and Lucy Smith.
1850. Ella Maria, d. of J. D. and A. Cotton. Elizabeth Darling, d. of
John and Elizabeth Woodbridge. Lucy Holmes, d. of E. W. and H.
Nye. Sarah Josephine, d. of Samuel and Mary Maxwell. Mary Cole-
man, d. of John and Dorothy Mills. Asa Wilson, a. of A. B. and Annette
206
Waters. Mary Hildreth, d. of Andrew and Rhoda Ross. Mary Beman
and Charles Henry, c of Beman and Betsey Gates. Solomon Payson, s.
of William and Patience Fay. William A. Fisher, s. of J. A. and Beulah
Tenney.
1851. George C Clark, s. of George and Elizabeth Rossiter. Ellen,
d. of John and Jane Smith. Chandler Francis, s. of Chandler and Hen-
rietta Robbins. Ellen Alma, d. of William and Philena Gray.
1852. Samuel Moore, s. of Samuel and Mary Maxwell. George, s. of
Andrew and Agnes Johnson. Frank, s. of I. H. and C W. Nye. Nancy
Bradley, d. of W. B. and M. J. Thomas. William and Mary, c of James
and Mrs. Davis. Olive Butler, d. of Theodore and Evaline Hall. Wil-
liam Webster, s. of John and Dorothy Mills. Mary Hopkins, d. of Rev.
Thomas and L. F. AVickes.
1853. Clara LaHin, d. of E. B. and C- F. Andrews. William Curtis
Clark, s. of I. AV. and M. A. Andrews. Julia Louisa, d. of L. and Julia
Brigham. AVilliam Rockwell, s. of Rev. Thomas and Lydia AVickes.
AVilliam Slocomb, s. of Joseph and Eliza AVard. Anna Steece, d. of J.
D. and Ann Cotton. Betsey Shipman, d. of Beman and Betsey Gates.
1854. John Howes, s. of A. B. and Annette AVaters. Samuel Hildreth,
s. of A. and R. M. Ross. Theodore Norton, s. of George and Leonora
AVoodruff. Margarett and Isabella Douglas, c. of John and Jane Smith.
Elizabeth Agnes, d. of Andrew and Agnes Johnson. Phoebe, d. of C. F.
and C. Dabele.
1855. Mary Ann, d. of George and E. Rossiter. Frank Abbott, s. of
Amos and Lucy Layman. Catharine Frances, d. of E. B. and C. F. An-
drews. Jane Morgan, d. of J. M. and Elizabeth Woodbridge. Mary
Frances, d. of J. B. and Eliza Ward. Caroline, d. of Rev. Thomas and
Lydia AVickes. AVellington Skinner, s. of AVellington and Julia Wells.
Edward Clark, s. of George and E. Rossiter. Frances Maria, d. of J. M.
and Juliana Slocomb. George AVoodbridge and Elizabeth AVoodbridge,
c. of John and Jane Smith. Mary Eliza, d. of J. D. and Ann Cotton.
1856. Harry Alden, s. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. William Putnam
and Mary Ann, c. of AVilliam and Ellen Jump. Lucy AVoodbridge, d. of
T. C. H. and L. Smith. Georgiana, d. of C. F. and C. Dabele. Charles
Cole, 8. of AV. B. and M. J. Thomas.
1857. Mary, d. of John and Margaret Fisher. John Haskell, s. of
AA'illiam J. and P. Gray. Maria Elizabeth, d. of AVilliam A. and P. Fay.
Langdon Childs, s. of T. L. and Laura Andi-ews. Fanny Rogers, d. of
George R- and E. Rossiter. Adam Clark, s. of Andrew and Agnes John-
son. Ellen, d. of John M. and E. AVoodbridge. Sara Ella, d. of Lorenzo
and Mrs. Parker. Cutler AVatson, s. of E. B. and C. F. Andrews.
1858. Charles Adams, s. of Roswell and Mrs. Tenney. Arthur Brown-
ing, s. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. Maria Elizabeth, d. of William B.
and M. J. Thomas. Harriet AVestgate, d. of C E. and Vesta Glines.
Howard AA'^illiams, s. of J. AV. and S. Stanley. Charles Henry, s. of Sala
and J. F. Bosworth. Alfred Dewey, s. of M. D. and H. Follett. Frank
Stewart, s. of George R- and E. Rossiter. Julia Anna, d. of William
and Ann AV. Tennant. Charles Fulton, s. of John and Jane Smith.
1859. AV alter, s. of J. R- and J. Crawford. John Walter, s. of Andrew
and Agnes Johnson. Hiram Burch, s. of AV. H. and Ellen Dunning.
Frederic Guitteau, s. of I. H. and S. Nye. Charles Abbott, s. of Amos
and L. Layman. AVilliam Judson, s. of AVilliam A. and P. Fay. John
207
F., son of T. L. and and L. Andrews. Charles "William, s. of C. F. and
C. Dabele.
1860. Fanny Nelson, d. of Melvin and Sophia Clark. Walter Web-
ster, 8. of George R. and Louise Woodruff. Annetta Maria, d. of C. E.
and Vesta Glines. Maria Allen, d. of James D. and R. N. Sturgis.
1861. Jolin Morgan and William Darling (twins), e. of .1. M. and Eliz-
abeth Woodbridge. Benjamin Child, s. of William A. and Patifiice
Fay. Elizubetli, Agnes and AUov Jani'. c. of Mr. and Mrs. Sprutt. Mary
Louisa, d. of C. F. and C. Dnbele. Charles Andrews, s. of Gt-orge R.
and E. Rossiter. Constance Church and Elizabeth Swift, c. of T. C. H.
and Lucy Smith. George A , s. of L. M. and Mrs. Parker. George Dex-
ter, s. of .J. I), and Ann Cotton.
1862. Weston Kent, s. of W. B. and M. J. Thomas. William Lourie,
s. of John and Isabella Devol.
1863. Cora, daughter of C. F. and C. Dabele. Kittie Clark, d. of E.
W. and H. E Evans. Edward Hinsdell. s. of Edward F. and A. Fish.
John Thomas, s. of ,Tohn W. and S. Stanley. Ernest Virgil, s. of John
and Isabella Devol. Maria Morgan, d. of T. C. H. and Lucy Smith.
1865. Mary Caroline, d. of George R. and Louisa Rossiter. Grace, d.
of M. D. and II. Follett.
1866. Ward Andrews, s. of Wm. (uul S. A. Holden. Clarence Evans,
s. of George and Ernestine Camp. Volney Adams, s. of John and Er-
.nestine Deeble. Henry Thomas, s. of C. E. and Vesta Glines. Bertha
Elizabeth, d. of C. C. and E. Ketter.
1867. AVilliam Wickes, s. of D. P. and Emeline Adams.
1868. Ellen Sophui, d. of George R. and Louise WoonrufF. Grace Put-
nam, d. of John and Isabella P. Devol.
186C. Elston Hamlin, s. of George and Ernestine Camp. Grace May,
d. of William B. and Mary J. Thomas.
By Rev. Theron H. Hawks.
Katharine Eliza, d. of Charles E. and Vesta Glines. Frank Meade, s.
of E. G. and Sarah E. Brigham.
1870. Alice Augusta, d. of C. C and E. Ketter. Charles, s. of Augus-
tus T. and Kate Ward. Lizzie May, d. of J. A. and Sarah Kmgsbury.
1871. Mabel Day, d. of E. B. and O- M. Read. Adaline Frost and
Amelia Proctor, c. of Miles A. and II. A. Stacy. Harold Ivan, s. of John
D. and I. Devol. Mary Arnold and Eben Frank, c of Eben D. and M. A.
Gates. Alice and Helen, c of Alexander and Jane Bukey. Came Eliz-
abeth, d. of E. G. and S. E. Brigham.
1872. Louise Webster, d. of G. R. and H. W. Rossiter. Margaret, d.
of E. D. and M. A. Gates. Willia Wakefield, d. of A. W. and Kate L.
Ward. George McAllister and William Simon, c. of John and Frances
Plumer. Lizzie Clark, d. of AVilliam and S. A. Holden. Samuel bhip-
man, s. of J. A. and Sarah S. Kingsbury.
1873. Edward Goodnow, s. of E. G. and S- E. Brigham. Ella Dyar. d.
of Miles A. and H. A. Stacy.
1874. Samuel Edward, s. of Samuel and Ella McMlllen. Annie Sa-
bella, d. of C. C. and E. Ketter. Mary Anne, d. of William and b. A.
208
Holden. Lucy Woodbridge, d. of James and Mary S. Means. Hattie
Follett, d. of John and I. P. Devol.
1876. Maud Miller, d. of E. B. and 0. M. Read. Alice May, d, of T.
D. and A. Biscoe. Grace Wilson, d. of Miles A. and H. A. Stacy. Will-
iam Harold, s. of E. G. and S. E. Brifjliam. Frederick Coleman, s. of B.
V. and A. Miraben. Jennie, d. of William G. and Ellen Way.
1877. Charles Emmet, s. of Samuel, and Ella MclMillen.
1878. Harry Ernest and Theron Hawks, c. of Thomas and IMary Wal-
lace. Mary, d. of William G. and KUen Way. Jane Minerva and Samu-
el Hart, c. of John and Frances Plumer. Mary Bashford and Lillie Put-
nam, d. of Mr. and IMrs. O. B Clark. Claude St. Clair, Daisy Belle and
Harry Curtis, c. of IMr. and INIrs. Thomas Clark. Harry Leonard, s. of
J. L. and and Mary E. Reckard. Linnie Alethea and Florence May, c. of
J. J. and Emma F. Theis. Blanche Hughena, d. of D. P. and Helen L.
Scott. Edward Bailey, s. of M. D. and Abbie Follett. Mary Frost, d. of
E. G. and S. E. Brigham.
1880. Emma Whittlesy, d. of Jonas M. and Fannie Fuller. Bessie
Eells, d. of of E G. and S. Brigham. Arthur Ilolden, s. of Dr. Charles
and Julia H. Hart. . .Joseph Maxwell, s. of Miles and H. A. Stacy. Jessie
Nye, and Grace Ford, c. of Theodore F. and Lucy H. Davis. Seldon
Barber, s. of James F. and Lucy B. Cole. Lillian, William Whitney and
Sarah Imbrey,c. of Prof. I. J. and and L. C. Manatt.
1881. Grace Addison, d. of J. A. and Sarah S. Kingsbury. Fannie Dye,
d. of Mr. and Mrs. Clarke.
1882. Edward George (adopted) s. of Edward and Maria Groves.
Kate Grafton, d. of Fred and Mary R. Lapham. John Eells, s. of E. G.
and S. E. Brigham. Lucy James, d. of James and Lucy B. Cole.
By Rev. C. E. Dickinson.
1883. Miles Edwin, s. of M. A. and H. A. Stacy.
1885. Juliet Reddington, d. of Prof. J. H. and Lilla Chambei'lain.
Howard Hawks, s. of Prof. O M. and Mary H. Mitchell. Frances White,
Beman Anderson and Ray Bosworth, c. of John and Frances Plumer.
1885. Francis Bell, s. of Samuel and Ella McMillen. Harriet Hop-
kins, d. of A. D. and Mrs. Follett.
1887. Harriet Cleveland, d. of Fred and Mary R. Lapham.
1888. Comley Dean, s. of A. D. and Lizzie Alderman. Frederic Car-
ter, s. of Judge F. J. and Marguerite Cutter. Edith, daughter of How-
ard W. and Nettie M. Stanley. Edith Caroline, d. of George and Amelia
Putnam.
1890. Austin Devol, s. of William and Clara Gates. Raymond Arga-
lus, s. of William and Clara Gates. Charlotte Jane, d. of William and
Margaret Berry.
1891. Norval Glen, s. of Mr. and Mrs. Norton. Dedrick Charles and
Ethel May, c. of Charles and Margaret Pape.
1892. Gladys Marjorie, d. of A. D. and Lizzie Alderman. Janette, d.
of Edward and Julia Preston. Edith Catharine, d.of Edward and Edith
Meissenhelder. Lewis Wommer, s. of George and Amelia Putnam.
Sylbert Ray, s. of David H. and Nellie Fleming.
1896. Willie Earl, s. of Edward and Jane Preston.
APPENDIX
MARIETTA IN 1788. BY MK. WILLIAM SMITH.
I.
In 1788 the whole of the upper point was deeply fringed with
willows, and the plain thickly wooded with stately trees. In
front of Fort Harmar along the Muskingum flourished a beau-
tiful growth of sycamores, beneath which a row of log bake-
shops, stores, etc., were afterwards erected. The appearance of
the fort from the river was very pretty. It was square with
block houses at the corners.
At the stockade on the east side of the river aliout one acre
was inclosed. The block houses were of the most substantial
kind, with the sides and roofs covered with plaster four inches
thick to prevent the Indians from destroying them with fire
communicated from arrows. At each corner was a ]>astion upon
which the cannon were placed. The pickets ten or twelve feet
high were strongly planted in an upright position. Outside of
these were strong pointed stakes so driven and secured as to
form an acute angle with the pickets. Then to complete the
palisade, tops of trees, every branch sharply pointed, were filled
in and so secured as to render their removal impossible, and so
thick as to be utterly impenetrable. There were two principal
gates, one opening to the north, the other to the south, each
defended by a chevaux defense. There was also a small gate
toward the east.
II.
The following is a copy of a letter dated July 9th, 1788 :
"This place excels all for elegance of situation and climate.
I have no doubt it will be a great city for trade in a few years.
210
The Indians appear very civil to us. We have plenty of perch,
pickerel and catfish, each weighing from 24 to 30 pounds. Last
Friday being July 4th, a public entertainment was made by
subscription. Fourteen toasts were drank; thirteen cannon
were fired twice, once in the morning and once in the afternoon
when the toasts were drank. An oration was delivered on the
occasion by General Varnum.
The Governor arrived to-day, when fourteen guns were fired
from the garrison. Trees are very large here; there is one in
particular whose circumference is 44 feet 2 inches, so that were
it cut out in the middle a countryman might easily drive a
wagon through without touching either of the sides. Within
the last few days corn has grown 9| inches in 24 hours. There
are to be seen the ruins of an ancient city in this place. The
sight itself fills the most curious and ingenuous with astonish-
ment."
III.
Another writer says of these remains :
"The ancient remains of which you have heard so much are
truly astonishing. When I first entered the forest where they
are situated I felt emotions similar to those on first walking
the rounds of Westminster Abbey, where kings, philosophers
and heroes rest. I seemed to be treading on sacred ground and
a peculiar kind of awe was excited in contemplating works
erected so many ages ago, over which such lofty trees now wave
their majestic heads. * * * Yov what purpose the
great mound was erected is uncertain, whether as an altar, or
place of religious ceremony, or a tower, it being surrounded
with a circular ditch and wall of earth. By what people capa-
ble of such regular work this excellent region has been hereto-
fore inhabited is uncertain, — perhaps by a colony of Mexicans."
IV.
Gen. Rufus Putnam describes the planting and raising of
corn in Marietta the first season, 1778, as follows :
"By May 5th, the necessary work in the woods for making
the plan of the eight acre lots was completed, and I made a
proposition to the people in the company's employ that as
many as chose might clear the land, and plant on their own
account, and make up the time after their present contract
expired. To this proposition many of them agreed, and began
the same day to prepare lands for planting by cutting away
the small and girdling the larger trees. About the same time
Col. May, Col. Stacy and a number of other adventurers arrived,
211
who, with the othors, began to clear and plant the land intend-
ed for tha city, upon the risk of giving it up whenever it should
become private property, and \n; reclaimed by the owners. So
great was the industry that from tne beginning of May to the
20th of Juno, one hundred and thirty-two acres were planted
with corn, besides a large quantity of potatoes, beans, &c.
About thirty-five acres of the corn land was plowed or har-
rowed so as to be in tolerable good order for a crop. The rest
of the land was planted with the hoe ; l)ut the great misfortune
was that the leaves of the beech and poplar, or aspen, trees of
which their are a consideral)le numljer, did not die with the
girdling, by which means the corn was so shaded as to greatly
lessen the crop. The prospect in the forepart of the season was
so discouraging that some of the planters did not hoe their corn
at all, and some hoed but once and that very badly. Under all
these circumstances there is a great deal of corn and forage
raised. There is very little which will not yield from twenty to
thirty bushels to the acre. A piece of interval on the bank of
the Ohio, belonging to Mr. Cory has been gathered and measures
114 bushels of ears to the acre. Some of the ears have pro-
duced a pint and one-half of shelled corn, and it is very com-
mon for an ear to yield a pint. I made the following experi-
ment upon corn gathered, braided and hung up in a room over a
fire for three weeks until it was thoroughly dry. I took a pint,
and on full trial l)oth by scales and steelyard, I found the pint
of corn weighed fifteen ounces and a half, which gives 62 pounds
to the bushel. In short, the quality of the corn of this country
is in all respects equal to any raised in New England, all excess
in quantity therefore must be a balance in our favor.
V.
The following reminiscences of the early times in Marietta
written by Dr. G. S. B. Hempstead in 1858, will interest many
readers :
"My father's family arrived at Mr. Williams' opposite Mari-
etta on the 3d day of August, 1802, having been on the road 64
days from New London, Conn. Our wagons, carriages, &c., were
ferried to the upper point of the Muskingum. The bar oppo-
site the town did not extend more than two-thirds its present
distance down the Ohio, and the obstructions in the mouth of
the Muskingum did not then exist. On a line direct from the
upper to the lower point the water was from ten to fifteen feet
over a smooth flat rock. A bar was then forming on the West
side extending into the eddy below the point. Among my earli-
est associations and recollections are the Muskingum Academy
212
and the school taught therein by David Putnam. The Puritans,
as in the olden times, were particularly solicitous to cultivate,
cherish and promote the three indispensible associates, with
which they had heretofore traveled, to-wit: The Bible, the
Bible's expounder and the schoolmaster. These have been by
them deemed of the utmost importance, for without these they
did not believe it possible to attain and preserve these three
great principles for which they left home, country and friends,
braved the perils of the ocean, and defied the dangers of the
savage wilderness. All subsequent experience as well as the
previous history of the world, confirms the correctness of their
convictions, for without the Bible, the Bible's expounder and
the schoolmaster, it is utterly impossible to have, enjoy and
preserve "liberty of conscience, liberty of speech and free dis-
cussion."
The first day I attended school an incident occurred to me
which illustrates to some extent the disposition and tempera-
ment of Col. E. Sproat. Passing his house he met me at the
gate, inquired my name and expressed a wish to become ac-
quainted. He said that he always counted the ribs of little
boys to ascertain whether they would ever be married, and that
depended on the fact of having eleven on one side and twelve
on the other. Catching me before I had time to make my es-
cape, he commenced operations and after much struggling, and
great efforts on my part to escape, he pronounced me all right.
I went immediately into school when Mr. Putnam came to me
saying, "Ah! a new scholar! What is your name?" I gave the
appropriate answer when he inquired what made my face so red.
I replied I did not know unless it was because Col. Sproat had
just been counting my ribs, at which he appeared to be not a
little amused.
The greatest change which now meets the eye is the absence
of the forest, and it appears to me that the eastern, north-eas-
tern and western hills which surround the town, have lost
much of their altitude, aside from what would naturally appear
from the removal of the timber. The island, the adjacent
banks and the hills just mentioned, have lost greatly in their
beauty since a continuous forest almost in its native state cov-
ered them all. The high ridge opposite the town on the South
side of the river, was fully clad with a growth of stately
timber.
A whipping post and pillory for the punishment of major and
minor offenses were located where the county offices now stand.
I once saw in one day seven men whipped at that post for horse
stealing. The sentence of the court was forty stripes save one to
be laid cm the bare back. Timothy Buell, sheriff", and his depu-
213
ty, were the executors of the sentence. I do n(jt recollect ever
seeing tlic pillory used except Ijy Ixjys, and then only when one
could be found who was green enough to permit his neck and
hands or feet to be placed under the bars. When such a one
was found, he was usually detained until it would have been
rather a "snakey" business to let him loose had it not been for
the numb(>r of outsiders present who were enjoying the sport.
The surrounding country was well supplied with game of
different kinds, and not unfrequently deer, bears and turkies
would come into town causing for a time great excitement. In
the fall of 1807 I was riding to the mouth of Duck Creek, and
al)out sundown on my return, I overtook a large Ijear not far
from a creek which enters the Ohio al^out half way from Duck
Creek to the Muskingum. On approaching him he ascended a
large tree. I rode home immediately and reported the case.
Two of our neighl)ors with guns repaired to the place, and in a
short time returned with the "varmint" in quite a reliable con-
dition. It was said by those conversant with such matters that
had he been as fat as that animal usually is, he would have
weighed three hundred pounds."
VI.
LETTER FROM GEN. RUFUS PUTNAM.
After the resignation of Rev. Daniel Story in 1804, a com-
mittee of the Society addressed a letter to President Timothy
Dwight, D. D., of Yale College, asking him to recommend a
candidate for the vacant pulpit. To this Gen. Rufus Putnam
added a personal letter, mentioned on page 26. In this letter
Gen. Putnam stated the charges made against Mr. Story, and
the facts respecting the organization of a second Society to
support Rev. Stephen Lindley, as described on pages 145-8, and
then gave a description of Marietta and the outlook for a min-
ister here as follows :
"With respect to local circumstances. Marietta is beautiful
for situation. The climate very fine and the inhabitants re-
markably healthy. With respect to character we claim that of
being a civil people in general. We have among us several gen-
tlemen of literature and many respectable families, and I Hatter
myself the gentleman who comes forward will find agreeable
society. With respect to improvement in buildings, etc., our
houses are generally of wood, many of them large and well
built. We have only one of brick. We have three rope walks.
Ship building has been carried on for some years to a consider-
214
able extent. Business is lively. Our population is not numer-
ous, but rapidly increasing.
To suggest anything to you, sir, with respect to the character
a minister should in general sustain would be highly imperti-
nent, but as we are a people collected from various parts of the
country and brought up under different kinds of preachers, it
may not be improper to say something of the character most
likely to unite the people and give general satisfaction.
I therefore beg leave to suggest that we hope he may be one
who shall preach the pure gospel of Jesus Christ without teach-
ing for doctrines the opinions of men. One of a liberal charity
toward those who may differ from him in some points wherein
some of the greatest divines have not been altogether agreed.
One who for the sake of displaying his learning and talents will
not entertain a common audience with meat which the strong-
est have not been fully able to digest. Yet we desire and hope
he may be one of the first class for literature and science as
well as popular talent.
Since I began to write, I hear that Mr. Lindley has given his
answer to settle with the Second Society and is expected to re-
turn in about six weeks, and although at first view this may
appear a discouraging circumstance, yet there is ground for
considering it in a different light. There are several neighbor-
ing settlements neither one of which are of themselves able to
support a minister, and it is expected that Mr. Lindley will
supply some of them a part of the time, (the Second Society in
Marietta are to give a certain stipulated sum in proportion to
the time they shall be able to pay him), so that what to us in
one point of view may be disagreeable may prove a furtherance
of the gospel.
I have before observed if none of the Second Society should
return to us yet the First in present situation is able to give a
Minister a handsome support.
Our great solicitude is that a candidate niay arrive as soon as
possible. We expect his pay will commence on his leaving
home."
Pres. Dwight replied to this letter as follows :
VII.
"New Haven, June 26th, 1804.
Dear Sir : I have received your token and that which ac-
companied it from your committee. I have made application
on the subject to a young gentleman of much merit, who has
the subject now under consideration. As soon as he gives me
an answer I propose to transmit it to you. I am happy to find
215
you well, and to observe in your writing that you enjoy a vigor-
ous age. (live my kind compliments to your son, and accept
the best wishes for your prosperity of your old friend and very
obedient servant,
Timothy Dwight."
A month later the following letter was received which will
indicate that it was not an easy matter for parents to consent
to allow their children to go as missionaries to Ohio a century
ago:
VIII.
'•New Haven, July 24th, 1804.
Dear Sir : Yesterday the young gentleman mentioned in
my former letter informed me that his parents refused to con-
sent to his going to Marietta, and that he thought himself
bound to yield to their wishes. I know not any other candi-
date whom I can recommend as likely to answer the expecta-
tions of your people.
I am very respectfully, dear sir, your obedient friend and
servant Timothy Dwight."
Major General Putnam.
IX.
general RUFUS PUTNAM.
Mrs. Sarah Cutler Dawes, born April 17th, 1809, a daughter
of Judge Ephraim Cutler, and granddaughter of Rev. Manasseh
Cutler, LL. D., gave her remembrance of Gen. Rufus Putnam
as follows :
"I was attending school in Marietta in 1822 or 3, and Miss
Sophia Tupper was my seat mate and special friend. She was
a granddaughter of Gen. Rufus Putnam. She lived at Putnam,
0., but staid with General Putnam when at school here. Gen.
Putnam's daughter, Miss Betsey, kept house for him in the old
house which was part of Campus Martins (the house is still
standing on the west corner of Washington and Second streets.)
I was often at his house with Sophia, and I nnnemlior staying
there once all night. I often saw Gen. Putnam and talked with
him. Once Miss Betsey introduced me as Ephraim Cutler's
daughter. He shook my hand a long time and said, "You are
Ephraim's daughter." He was quite deaf ; he seemed to me a
very fine looking man, but feeble with age. He was very erect
in his carriage and dignified in manner, and I thought he
walked like a soldier. He asked a blessing at the table stand-
ing himself at the head of the table, while we all stood behind
216
our chairs. At night he had family prayers. We all stood up
during the service which was conducted by the General. The
house was well furnished l)ut not better than others of the same
class. I often saw him in church; he would walk up the aisle
with great dignity and all the people seemed to pay him great
deference. Liquor was used in Gen. Putnam's house as was the
case everywhere else. Rufus P. Browning told me that he once
took a drink of liquor and his grandfather, Gen. Putnam,
saw him and said, "Do not touch another drop of liquor," and
this had a great influence over him for he never did. General
Putnam dressed like other people."
X.
The following is the correspondence respecting the ordination
of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, to which allusion is made on pages
28, 9.
To the Rev. Ammi Rahamah Robbins, Pastor of the Church of
Christ in Norfolk, State of Conn.:
Sir : We, the committee named in the foregoing proceedings
of the Congregational Church of Christ in Marietta and its vi-
cinity, although profoundly unknown to you, yet confiding in
your Christian philanthropy and readiness to serve a church of
Christ wherever opportunity presents, do in the name and be-
half of this church request and authorize you to join with Mr.
Samuel P. Robbins, the pastor-elect, in convening an ecclesias-
tical council for the purpose of ordaining Mr. Robbins pastor of
the Congregational Church and Society at Marietta and vicin-
ity, agreeably to their united invitation and call. It would be
very pleasing to the church and people to have the ordination
take place at Marietta, but sensible that this must depend on
circumstances, we leave it with you and Mr. Robbins to conduct
the business as you shall Judge proper. Permit us to repeat our
request that so soon as Mr. Robbins shall inform you of his
acceptance of the call of this church you will with him take
the necessary measures for his ordination.
Rev. and Dear Sir, we are with high respect, yours in the fel-
lowship of the gospel, in behalf of the church,
R. Putnam, ^
J. GuiTTEAU, > Committee.
A. Lord, )
Marietta, Aug. 24th, 1805."
XI.
The following seems to have accompanied the call to Mr.
Robbins :
217
"We, the Bubscribers. committee of the First Religious Soci-
ety in Marietta, by virtue of the authority to us giviMi l>y tlie
last of the foregoing resolutions, do in behalf of this aforesaid
Society covenant and (engage to and with Mr. Samuel P. Rob-
bins that the Society shall and will pay or cause to be ])aid to
him, the said Mr. Samuel P. Robbins, his annual salary as stip-
ulated in the second of the aforesaid resolutions, agreeably to
the true intent and meaning thereof.
R. Putnam,
Jos. GiLMAN,
Jabez True, V Committee.
IcHABOD Nye, |
James White, j
Marietta, Aug. 23d, 1805."
XII.
"Marietta, Aug. 23d, 1805.
The Committee of the First Religious Society in Marietta, to the
Rev. Ammi Rahamah Robbins:
Sir : By the power vested in us by the articles of association
of the said Society, we do appoint you our agent to appear and
represent us before an Ecclesiastical Council to be convened at
, for the purpose of ordaining Mr. Samufl P. Robbins
over the First Congregational Church and Society in Marietta,
and hereby authorize and request you in our name to do and
perform, in behalf of said Society, all things necessary for ef-
fecting said ordination which would be proper for or might be
required of us were we personally present.
R. Putnam, ^
Jos. Oilman, |
Jabez True, ^Committee."
IcHABOD Nye, |
James White, J
XIII.
"Marietta, Aug. 22nd, 1805.
Sir: Enclosed you will receive the proceedings of the First
Religious Society in Marietta respecting the settlement of Mr.
Samuel P. Robl)ins in the work of the ministry in this place,
with the assurance of the Society's committee of paying or pro-
curing the payment of his salary, and also your appointment as
agent to represent us before the council. It is, however, the
universal and earnest wish of the people that a sufficient num-
ber of ministers, etc., might be prevailed upon to come to Ma-
rietta that the ordination may l)e here. But fearful that we
218
may fail of persuading gentlemen to convene in council at this
place, we have judged it expedient to make provision for the
ordaining of Mr. Robbins before he leaves New England, How-
ever, if gentlemen in sufficient number can be secured, we au-
thorize you to assure them that their traveling expenses will be
paid by the Society. But pleased as we should be with such an
event, we submit it to you and Mr. Robbins to conduct the
business in that way you may judge best. Having no claim
for the favor we ask of you, we must apologize for troubling
you with our concerns, but circumstanced as we are we doubt
not your willingness to oblige us.
R. Putnam, ^
Jos. GiLMAN, I
Jabez True, V Committee.
IcHABOD Nye, |
James White, j
Rev. Mr. Ammi R. Robbins."
XIV.
The following letter is the reply of Rev. A. R. Robbins :
"Norfolk, Conn., Oct. 19th, 1805.
Your letters and their important contents I duly received,
which for the interesting matter they contained, awakened my
most serious deliberations, solicitude and prayer. It was not
until many days in which I took council with some of my breth-
ren in the ministry that I came to a full decision, in conjunc-
tion with my dear nephew, respecting the proposed ordination.
He at length after prayerful and paniful attempts to find what
was his duty, came to a settled conclusion to give an affirma-
tive answer to your call, and it was agreeable to the minds of
many of us in the ministry with whom he took counsel.
The documents and credentials with which you were pleased
to furnish me respecting the ordination (should it be here) were
ample, accurate and complete, but after mature deliberation
with advice and counsel, we concluded that it might be practi-
cable, and if so, on various considerations that it might be much
the best that tlie solemnities should be attended to on the spot,
especially as it is the earnest wish of the people there if it could
with propriety be done.
The distance and advanced state of the year renders it very
difficult for any of us in the ministry here to attend the ordi-
nation, although your offer to be at the expense is indeed
noble and generous, but we think it might be well performed by
those who are nearer, and who may prol^ably be al)le to
attend.
219
Mr. BadgtT (Rev. Joseph) nud my hou (Rev. TlimiiaH Roh-
bins,) both ordained miniHters, now in the county of Trumbull,
I think may be obtained. I have conversed with Dr. Stronf^,
one of the missionary trustees, who fully accords with the pnj-
posal that they two attend the ordination, and if need be Mr.
Bacon also, who is likewise there.
The above gentlemen or any two of them, togethe*r with Mr.
Potter on the Ohio, with one or two Presbyterian ministers you
can invite to assist, will make a r(}spectal)le council, and doul>t-
less give general satisfaction. Giv(; me leave to observe to you,
gentlemen, that ordination is office 7vork, and is, and ought to
be considered valid and regular whether performed by Congre-
gationalists, or Presbyterians, or both together. The clergy in
Connecticut correspond and hold ministerial and Christian
communion with the Presbyterian churches, and they with us.
Your friend and brother in Christ Jesus, and your ready
servant for his sake,
Ammi R. Robbins."
XV.
In 1810 Rev. S. P. Robbins made his first visit to Connecti-
cut, and was absent several months. Meanwliile the pulpit was
supplied by a. Mr. Belknap. The following is an extract from
a letter written by Mr. Rol)bins to Gen. Putnam during his
absence :
"Norfolk, Conn., May 1st, 1810.
My Dear Sir : I have just arrived here from Boston, and on
my arrival found many letters in the ofHce from Marietta, by
some of which I recived intelligence of some things truly aston-
ishing. I refor to what I have heard respecting Mr. Belknap.
Caji it be that he has changed his ground? Ca7i it be tiiat he is
leading (as I fear he is) some of the dear people of inv charge
into paths of error respecting important things of infinite con-
sequence, and apparently taking advantage of my absence for
the purpose? ! I feel as if I wanted wings to fly immediately
there. I long to be at home ; but as circumstances imperatively
forbid this for the present, I feel as if the only relief I can get
is by writing and letting you, and through you, others know
of my feelings on the subject, and the only apology I have to
make for writing so near the time of my expected return (and
which I think is a sufficient one) is the interest I feel in the
spiritual welfare of my dear people, and in the prosperity of
the cause of truth. With these feelings I submit a proposition
to your judgement and that of other Christian friends who,
being on the spot, are certainly under better advantages than
220
myself to know what is best. My plan is that Mr. B. be re-
quested to leave the desk immediately on the reception of this letter.,
at which time, by the way, his term of engagement (three
months) will have expired. I make this request or proposal
because I do not expect to be at home (as you have probably
been informed) till the very last of this month, and I would
rather the people be destitute during the residue of my absence
than to be built upon a founation which I fear from accounts
Mr. B. has been attempting to lay, but I hope Mr. Lindley will
supply during that time."
XVI.
In the sermon preached by Rev. Thomas Robbins at the ordi-
nation of Rev. Samuel P. Robbins, January 8th, 1806, he gave
the following advice to the church : "Dear brethren, live in
unity and be at peace with one another. Let each one be as
charitable to the errors and defects of others as of himself.
Let no trifling incidents, magnified by prejudice and misrepre-
sentation, disturb the unity and harmony which now so happily
exists. Look not for perfection in your minister or in each
other, but let each one labor to find it in himself."
XVII.
The petroleum which has been a prolific source of wealth in
the Ohio Valley was not unknown to the early settlers. In the
journal of a tour by Thaddeus M. Harris, A. M., printed in 1805,
the author says : "The Seneca Indian oil in so much repute
here is petroleum, a liquid bitumen, which oozes through the
tissues in the rocks and coal in the mountains and is found
floating on the surface of the water of several springs in this
part of the country, whence it is skimmed off and kept for use.
From a strong vapor which arises from it when first collected,
it appears to combine with it sulphurous particles. It is very
inflamable. In these parts it is used as a medicine and proba-
bly in external applications with considerable success. For
chilblains and rheumatism it is considered as an infallible
8i)ecifiic. I suppose it to be the bitumen which Pliny describes
under the name of Naptha. Let. II, chap. 105.
INDEX.
Athens Presbytery, organized, 37;
installed Mr. Binghuni, 44 ; dis-
missal of Mr. Bingliam, 49.
Allen, Rev. D. H., D. D.,53,62, 125,
126.
Association, Ohio State, organized
at Mansfield 1852, 58 ; creed of, 58.
Andrews, Pres. I. W., D. D., LL. D.,
quotation from, 61 ; account of,
77; right hand of fellowship by,
65; other mention, 73, 99, 64,
106, 68.
Addy, Rev. William, D. D., 65, 90.
Andrews, Mrs. Marianne, 106.
Adams, Dea. Dennis, 68.
Act to incoporate the First Relig-
ious Society in Marietta, 151 ;
amendment to, 153.
American Board, contributed to, 38.
Albany Convention, in 1852, 58.
Avery, Rev. John, 60.
Amherst College, 73, 125.
Andrews Hall, 75.
African Methodist Church, 88.
Adams, Henry, 125.
Appendix, 209.
Andover Theolog. Sem., 41, 42.
Battelle, Col. Ebenezer, conducted
services at Belpre, 17, 82.
Badger, Rev. Joseph, letter to, 29;
Moderator of Council, 30.
Baptism, resolution on, 19; record
of, 200.
Banka Dachova, (a Bible Reader),
111.
Bible Society, American, 36 ; Wash-
ington County, 33.
Bible, distributed among British
soldiers at Chillicothe, 33.
Bingham, Rev. Luther, pastorate
of, 42 ; letter from, 42, 48 ; in-
stalled by Athens Presbytery, 44 ;
dismissed, 49 ; connection witli
Marietta College, 124-5; other
mention, 43, 41, 162.
Biscoe, Prof. T. D., 99.
Beaman, Rev. N. S., D. D., .'33.
Bigelow, Mr. T. B., 53.
Bartlett, Rev. Francis, 53.
Bosworth, Daniel P., 68, 99.
Belpre Settlement in 1789, 16, 18,
32; church in, 83.
Barnard, Rev. Thomas, 21.
Bacon, Rev. Mr., 29.
Burlingame, Miss T^Iartha, wife of
Rev. S. P. Robbins, 39.
Bates, Rev. J. A., 65.
Barker, Miss Nettie, 75.
Berry, R. G., 76.
Barth, Paul T., 76.
Barnes, Mrs. Caroline, 78.
Barnes, Rev. J. R., 78.
Blennerhassett Island. 84.
Beynon, Rev. R. G., 88.
Ballentine, Rev. H. AV., 90.
Barker, Miss Sophia, 98.
Bailey, L. B., 110.
Baldwin, Jonathan, 118.
Buell, Joseph, 120.
Belknap, M. B., 122.
Brown, Mr. Nelson, 125.
Battelle, Phebe, 124.
Bell, donation of to First Religious
Society, 160.
Breck, Rev. Daniel, preached first
sermon on Marietta, 12.
Books published by Rev. Thomas
AVickes, 59.
Beech Grove Presbyterian Church,
88.
Buell's school room, 96.
Colonies from First Church, 82.
Cumberland Presbyterian Church
at Beverly, 83.
Centre Belpre Church organized,
84.
Cedar Narrows Church, 89.
Childlaw, Rev. B. AV., D. D., 95.
Cotton, Susan B., 108.
Choctaw Indian Mission, 109.
222
CotRng, Mrs. Josephine, 112.
Curtis, Mr., (teacher), 118.
Catechising children in early
schools, 122.
Clough, A. K., 122.
Crawford, John, 125.
Confession of Faith, 128.
Creed adopted in 1806, 37.
Cutler, Rev. Manasseh, LL. D.,
sermon preached at Marietta, 13;
agent for First Church in ordina-
tion of Rev. Daniel Story, 21 ;
other mention, 10, 14, 15, 21, 22,
25.
Cutler, Hon. W. P., 77.
Communion with Baptists, report
on, 19.
Council to ordain Rev. Daniel Sto-
ry, 21 ; to ordain Rev. S- P. Rob-
bins. 30; to install Rev. Thomas
AVickes, 53 ; to install Rev. Ther-
on H. Hawks, 65.
Cartright, Rev. Peter, 31.
Cotton, Dr. John, 40, 96, 125.
Cotton, Dr. JohnT., letter from, 47.
Circulars addressed to the churches
in Ohio concerning the organiza-
tion of a State Association, 55, 57-
Cowles, Prof. Henry, 58.
Consociation, (now conference)
Marietta, organized in 1841,55.
Children's Missionary Society, 66,
112.
Cushing, Nabby, (first death in
Marietta,) 15.
Church organized, 18.
Campus Martius, 13, 16, 25.
Cass, Lewis, 27.
Connecticut Domestic Missionary
Society, 29.
Chillicothe, Mr. Robbins visits, 33.
Chicago Theological Seminary, 73.
Chapel built, 161 ; re-built, 75, 161.
Creed of Ohio State Association, 58.
Camp Tupper, service at, 75.
Connection of the First Church
with Sunday Schools, 94.
Dwight, Pres. Timothy, D. D.. LL.
D., letters, 26. Appendix, VII,
VIII.
De Witt, Rev. L.,53.
Dickinson, Rev. C E., pastorate
of, 73 ; call to, 73 ; resignation, 79.
Resolutions concerning, 79, 80,
162.
Dickinson, Aaron and Sarah Miller,
73.
Dana, Rev. Joseph, 21.
Dana, Rev. Gideon, 86.
Danielson, Timothy E., 122.
Deed of pew in meeting house, 157.
Diary of Dr. Wickes, extracts from,
60.
Eells, Deacon John, 70.
Education, relation of First Church
to, 118.
Emerson, Caleb, 122, 125.
Fast, National, 1812, 1814, 33.
Fasts during sickly seasons, 39, 40.
Forward, Rev. Mr., 18.
First Religious Society in Marietta,
27 ; history of, 141 ; constitution
of, 143 ; incorporation of, 151 ;
first officers, 144 ; resolutions of,
respecting Rev. D. Story, 145;
accept Mr. Story's resignation,
148 ; call Rev. S. P. Robbins, 148.
Fourth street Presbyterian Church
organized, 54 ; account of, 90, 111.
Fay, Rev. Levi L., 88, 89, 108.
Fry, Rev. G. V., 88-89.
Fearing Congregational Church,
54, 89.
Frost, Mrs. Nancy Allison, 94.
Follett, Judge M. D., 30, 99.
Fay, Elizabeth, 108.
Fearing, Paul, 119, 120.
Friend, John, 119.
French, Mansfield, 125.
First sermon preached in Marietta,
12.
Gallipolis svipplied by Mr. Robbins,
37
Guitteau, Judson, 26, 30. 149, 158;
death of, 39.
Guitteau, Mrs. Patience, 39.
Guitteau, Sarah, 108.
Gilman, Mrs. Hannah, 27.
Gilman, David. 122.
Gunn, Mary Antoinette, wife Dr.
Wickes, 63.
Gates, Beman, 64, 74.
Grosvenor, S- L., 74.
Gaboon Mission, 78.
Gould, Rev. David, 56, 57, 86.
Greene, Griffin, 119, 144,
Greene, Charles, 119, 146.
Gates, is^athaniel, 145.
Gilman, Benjamin Ives, 150, 154.
Gates homestead purchased for
parsonage, 161.
223
Hartford Theolog. Seminary, 72.
Hart, Dr. Josiah, First Deacon, 22,
27, 144.
Hart, Dr. Simeon, ) q,
" Mrs. Lydia, i"^-
Hart, Rev. C. C, letter from, 46.
Halcyon Cluirch, 31.
Harris, Kev. Timothy, 35, 36, 37-
Harris, Kev. D. F., 86.
Hall, Rev. Samuel, 50.
Hall, Rev. Edwin, called by First
Church, 50, 162.
Haskell, Rev. H. C, 86.
Hawks, Rev. Theron H., D. D.,
pastorate of, 64; call, 64; in-
stalled. 65 ; resigned, 71 ; minute
of dismissing council, 71 ; 162.
Hawks, Rev. Winthrop B., ordained
72; died, 72.
Hawks, Calvin B., ) „_
Cordelia B.,P^-
Hammond, Rev. E. P., revival
meetings, 67.
Harmar Congregational Church,
organized, 50, 54 ; account of, 85.
Hampshire Association. 18.
Harshberger, T. P., 108.
Hildreth, Dr. S. P., 31, 32, 94, 98,
125.
Hoyt, Rev. Ora P., supplied First
Church. 50.
Hopkins, Rev. Timothy, supplied
First Church, 50.
Hickok, Rev. j\Iilo .T.. 86.
Hovey, J. B., 64.
Holyoke, William, 99.
Holden, Mrs. Sarah Andrews, 108.
Huntington, Elisha. 96. 123.
Hymn for dedication of church, 156.
Hymn for ordination of Rev. T. H.
Hawks, 66.
Hamilton, Mass., Mr. Story or-
dained at, 21.
Hudson, H., Esq., contribution of,
38.
Irwin, Rev. C S., 89.
Jones, Dr., sermon from, 14.
Judd, Rev. Mr., 18.
Jenkins, Rev. J. H., 86, 88.
Jones, E. A., 99.
Junior Missionary Society, 105.
Junior Christian Endeavor Society,
117.
Joline, J. K., 123.
Jewett, Prof. MWo P., 126.
Johns Hopkins University, 77-
Kingsbury, Rev. Addison, called
by First Church, 49, 162; early
missionary, 45; settled atHtdpre,
84; at Warren, 85.
Kaiser, John, clerk of church, 81.
Keyes, Levi, 123.
Letter from Rufus Putnam, appen-
dix, VL
Letters from Pres. Dwight, appen-
dix, VII, VIII.
Letters to Rev. A. R. Robbins, ap-
pendix, X, XI, XII, XIII.
Letter from Rev. A, R. Robbins,
appendix, XIV.
Letter from Rev. S. P. Robbins,
appendix, XV.
Letter from William Smith, appen-
dix, I.
Letter to Rev. Joseph Badger. 29.
Ladies Sewing Circle and Educa-
tion Society, 107.
Ladies Home Missionary Society,
111.
Ladies Prayer Meeting, 114.
Lake, Mrs. Mary B., 91, 94.
Lake, (Mary) Sunday School, 91.
Lake, (Mary) Grave, visit to, 95.
Lancaster Presbytery, 36.
Lindley, Rev. Steplien, 27, 30, 35,
102. 145.
Lindley. Rev. Jacob, 30, 82, 83.
Limerick, Rev. Daniel, 40.
Leonard, C. K., 64.
Leavens. John, 122.
Library Hall, 125.
Lincoln. James, 149.
Lord, Mr. Thomas, 14.
Lord, Abner. 149.
Lloyd, Rev. R. R., 89.
Linsley. Pres. J. H., supplied the
First Church. 50-53 ; elected pres-
ident, 126; preached installation
sermon, 53; supplied at Harmar,
86.
Little iMuskingum Church organ-
ized. 54; account of, 88; semi-
centennial, 89.
May, Col. .Tohn, 12.
IMarietta Collegiate Institute, 47.
Marietta Consociation, organized,
55.
Marietta College, 47, 48, 90, 92, 69,
107, 126.
Marietta Conference Home Mis-
sionary Society. 67.
Marietta Conference, 70.
224
Marietta Register, 61.
Marietta Friend and Gazette, 40,
124.
Marietta School Association, 123-
Matthews. Miss Hannah, 98.
Maternal Association, 103.
Maxwell, Samuel, 126.
Maltby, Eev. Erastus, supplied
First Church, 41, 162.
Mansfield, convention held at, 58.
Meigs, R. J., ordination services at
house of, 80: mention of, 118, 119.
Meeting house, erected 1807,9; 36,
154.
Mills, Rev. Samuel J., 33, 36.
Mills, Col. John, 53, 70, 125.
Mills, Rev. B. Fay, 75.
Mills, Mrs. Col. John, 78, 108.
Mills, Prof. J. L., 88, 99.
Methodist Church, 122-
Methodist Church at Sand Hill, 92.
Middle Bush, N. J., Mr. Bingham
dies there, 49.
Ministerial Fund, 12.
Ministerial Land, Sec 29, in Mari-
etta, 141.
Mitchell, Prof. Oscar PL, 77.
Maxwell's (George) School, 60.
Monthly Concert of Prayer, 114.
Moore, Dr. Jonas, 125.
Moral Society, organized 1814, 33 ;
account of, 101 ; organizes Sun-
day Schools, 96, 98.
McAboy, Rev. James, 35, 40, 126.
Miles, Benjamin, 22.
Muskingum Association, 36, 44.
Muskingum Academy, built 1798,
35, 118, 120,121; services held in,
52, 96; tuition in, 121; sold, 124.
Munsell's Hall, religious services
in, 16, 25.
Monument to Mary Lake, 95.
Newton, Dea. John, 64, 78.
Newport, church at, 85.
Northwest Block House, service in,
25.
Nogglestown, 85.
Nye, Arius, 125.
Nye, Edward W., 108.
Nye, Deacon A. T., 14, 56, 57, 69,
99, 118, 122, 125.
Nye, Mrs. A. T., 78.
Nye, Huldah, 108.
Nye, Ichabod, 30, 69, 120, 145, 149,
154.
North End Bible School, 76.
New Haven West Association, 52.
Ordination of Rev. Daniel Story, 21.
Rev. S. P. Robbins, 30.
Ohio Band, an, 45.
Ohio Company, 10, 12, 15, 16.
Ordination of Elders, 45.
Ohio State Association, 78.
Ohio Church History Society, 78.
Ohio Sunday School Association, 95.
Organization, chapter on, 101.
Oliver, Dea. Robert, 83.
Original members of the church,
164.
Organs purchased, 75, 110, 160.
Parsons, Gen. Samuel H., 14.
Palmer, Rev. Benjamin M., D. D.,
50.
Pai'sonage purchased, 161.
Perkins, Mr., 22.
Perkins, E. B., 99.
Petroleum, Appendix XVIL
Plan for a church organization pre-
pared by Hampshire Ass'n, 18.
Plan of Union, 44, 162.
Potter, Rev. Lyman, 29, 30, 33.
Pomeroy, Rev. Lemuel, 45.
Polk, Pres. James K., 109.
Piatt, Col., Treasurer Ohio Co., 12.
Prayer Meeting, account of, 113 ;
established in 1818, 34; time
changed in 1868, 113.
Presbyterian Society organized in
1804, 27.
Presbyterian ordination sought, 44.
Presbytery of New York, 52.
Presbyterian Church, Marietta,
(O. S.) 54, 88.
Proctor, Deacon Nathan, 22.
Preston, Rev. 1. M., 78.
Preston, Mrs. Jane, 78.
Putnam, General Rufus, President
Washington Co, Bible Society, 33.
Putnam, Rufus, 12, 15, 26, 96, 98,
118, 119, 120, 144, 150, 154, 158.
Putnam, Deacon William Rufus,
26 27 103 144.
Putnam', William Rufus, Jr., 64, 69.
Putnam School House, services at,
76.
Putnam, David, 96, 122, 150.
Putnam, Douglas, 56, 57, 87, 125.
Putnam, Phebe, 108.
Putnam, Mrs. William R., 111.
Putnam, Edwin, 122.
Putnam Trust Fund Pews, 158.
Putnam, Gen. Rufus, description
of, appendix, IX.
Point Harmar, 96, 118, 150.
225
Kaiisoin, Ivt'V. C N., (55.
Kiiiiibovv Siiiuliiy School and Chris-
tian Endeavor Soficty, 7*3.
Rainbow Branch Cluirch, 76, 91.
Kaikes, Robert, 94, 99.
Religious Meeting House Society,
35.
Reed, Rev. Eugene B., 8H.
Revival in ISA), 34; in 1845, 59; in
1H7S, 67 ; in 1S91, 75.
Resolutions on tiie dismissal of
Rev. T. H. Hawks, 71.
Resolutions on the dismissal of
Rev. C. E. Dickinson, 79. SO.
Resolutions on the death of Deacon
Samuel Shipman, tJ9.
Resolutions on the death of Rev.
Wiiithrop B. Hawks, T2.
Record of iiaptisms, 20().
Reservation of land for religious
purposes, 141.
Reminiscences of Dr. G. S. B.
Hempstead, appendix, V.
Robbins, Rev. Thonuis, extract
from sermon, appendix, XVI.
Robbins, Rev. S- T., i)astorate of,
26 ; call to the pastorate, 28 let-
ter of acceptance, 28 ; letter from,
32; letter to, 149; death, 39;
mention, 98, 102, 162.
Robbins, Rev. A. R., 28, 29 ; letters
to, appendix, X, XI, XII, XIII ;
letters from, appendix, XIV.
Robbins, Rev. Tliomas, ordaining
sermon preached by, 30; men-
tion, 29, 31, 82.
Robbins, Rev. S. P., Jr., 86.
Robbins, Martha, 108.
Roll of ]\Iembers, 165.
Roberts, Rev. B., 53.
Rossi ter, Prof. Geo. R., 70, 99.
Rockwell, Lydia Frances, wife of
Dr. Wickes, 63.
Rodick, Henry, 73.
Roe, Rev. \V. E., 91.
Riddall. Rev. L., 89.
Ruling Eider ordained, 45.
Robbins, Rev. Chandler and Jane
Prince, 27.
Resolutions on the dismissal of
Rev. L. G. Bingham, 49.
Sand Hill Sunday School, 91.
Sand Hill Methodist Church, 92.
Sargeant, I\laj. W., 142.
Sargeant, Abel M., 31.
Scioto Purchase, 141.
Scri|)ture learned in curly .Sunday
Schools, 97.
Second Religious Society, 27, 122.
Sewing Circle of Hath, Me., 109.
Sehermerhorn, R(>v. .John, 36.
Sickly seasons, 38-9.
Shepard, Enoch, 1 16.
Shipman, Dea. Samuel, 69, 99.
.Sjiipman, Mrs. Dea. S., 78.
Shipman, Joshua, 99, 119, 144, 154,
158.
Shii)man, Joanna, 108.
Shipman, Betsey, 108.
Sitka (a Bible Reader), 111.
Skinner, William, 144.
Shear, Kev. C. B., S8, 89.
Slocomb, William, 40, 96, 123.
Slocomb, Benjamin, 118.
Smith, Pres. Henry, D. D., 85. 125.
126.
Smith, Rev. Silas L., 86.
Smith, Rev. Joiuithan G., 86.
Sproat, Col., 120.
Sjiaulding, Miss, 125.
Spencer, Dea. Jose])h, 19, 22.
S])aulding, Rev. John, 45, 126.
Story, Rev. Isaac, 21.
Social Circle, 110.
Story, Daniel, arrival at Marietta,
16 ; contract with, 15; invited to
become pastor, 20; ordination,
21 ; dismissal, 23 ; death, 24 ; pas-
torate of, 9, 142.
Si)arks, Rev. Mr., 83.
Stacy, Gideon, 145.
Standing Rules of the Church, 137.
Stanley^ Howard W., 73, 99.
Stanleyville Church, 54, 89
Stanley, Rev. C S., 89.
Strong, Rev. Mr., 18.
Strong, Rev. Dr., 29.
Stone, Benjamin F., 122.
St. Clair, Governor Arthur, 13.
Subscription paper circulated in
New England in 1788, 11 (foot
note.)
Subscription paper drawn up by
.^Ir. Thomas Wallcut, 16.
Subscription paper for Mr. Story's
support, 20.
Subscription paper for Mr. Robbins'
support, 150.
Subscription paper for building the
meeting house, 155.
Subscription paper for building
Muskingum Academy, 120.
vSunday School, the first in Ohio, 94
226
Sunday School Report in 1819, 34,
45, 97.
Sunday Schools, connection of the
First Church witli, 94.
Sunday School, revival in, 45.
Symes, Judge John C-, 141.
Snell, Mr. I., 30.
Sunday School on Post Street, 67-
Sunday School in "Texas," 67-
Sunday School Room. 75.
Taylor, Rev. Nathaniel, D. D., .52.
Temple, H., 108.
Teaelier's in Muskingum Academy,
122
Tenney, Rev. Lionel, 126.
Taylor, Rev. H. J., 88.
Thanksgiving, hrst in Marietta, 14.
Tlianksgiving, National in 1815, 33.
Thomas, Weston, 68, 125.
Thomas, John W., gift to Sunday
Sehool, 99.
Tupper, Gen, Benjamin, 14, 17, 18,
70.
Tupper. Benjamin, 27.
Troy Presbytery ordained Mr.
Wickes, 53.
Tupper, Anselm, 118.
Tyler, Major Dean, conducted ser-
vices at Waterford, 17, 82.
Trinity Chapel, 76.
Tuition in Muskingum Academy,
121.
Tuition in Institute for Education,
124.
The First Religious Society in
Marietta, 141
True, Dr. Jabez, 39, 144, 154, 118.
Two Horned Church, 154.
Unionville Sunday School and
Christian Endeavor Society, 76.
Union Theological Seminary, 65.
Varnum, Gen., 10.
Van Dervoort, John E., 91, 99.
Vail, Mr. L., 126.
Vienna, Va., 18, 82.
Wakefield, Rev. William, 56, 57, 65,
86.
Walker, Rev. James, D. D., 50.
Wallcut, Mr. Thomas, 16.
Waterford, settlement in 1789, 16,
18.
Waterford Church, 82.
Wadsworth, Rev. Benjamin, 21.
Way, William G., 74.
AVaters, Dea. Asa B., 78.
Waterman, Mr., (teacher), 118.
Warren Presbyterian Church, 85.
Washington, Gen. George, 94.
Wells, Mrs. Deborah, 46, 125.
Wells, Rev. Geo. AV., 88.
Webster, Dorothy, 108.
Westcott, Mrs., J 08.
AVhitney, James, 103, 125.
Wickes, Rev. Thos., D. D., pastor-
ate, 52; quotations from sermon,
18, 40, 45, 54, 59, 114; death, 61,
62 ; tribute to by Pres. I. AV. An-
drews, 61; mention, 162.
AVickes, Stephen, M. D., 62.
VVilliston, Vt., Mr. Bingham pastor
there, 49.
AVilson, Pres., assisted in (u-dain-
ing Elders, 45.
AVilson, Noah L., 108.
AVilson, Mary S-, 108.
AVhittlesey, AVilliam A., 123.
AVorthington, Gov., letter to, 102.
AVood, Catharine, 108.
Woolcott, Rev. Samuel, D. D., in-
stallation sermon by, 65 ; hymn
by, 66.
AVoodbridge, Dudley, 27.
AVoman's Board of the Interior,
Branch, 66, 111.
Young AVoman's Missionary Soci-
ety, 66, 112.
Young People's Society of Christ
ian Endeavor, 74, 116.
Young People's Temperance Soci-
ety, 113.
Young, Rev. Jacob, 31.
V
V
y^
'\^
UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA AT LOS ANGELES
THE UNIVERSITY LIBRARY
Tliis book is DUE on the last date stamped below
m ^^
^9S^
R?^CEIVED
i.tA4)uAfi KGuLmi tuvm
^^"l^'K^W; E D.
REC'D URL-LO
URL "^
MAR 2 4 1967
r/iA!N LOAN
Form L-9-15)»-3,'34
j£SK
lt64
P.M.
213141516
IJC SOIJTHFRN RFGIO'JA'. 'JBRARY FAC" ■-,
AA 000 737 290
pleasji: du not remove
THIS BOOK CARdZ
^<!/OJIlVJJO>^
University Research Library
^*^
1, ; V- 'n